Jung Hoseok Mafia Au - Tumblr Posts

Ride Or Die - Chapter 4 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 12.233

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

 Chapter Songs: Bad Liar |  I don’t wanna miss a thing

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | ‘04′ | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

It was already four in the afternoon when Jungkook parked the Dodge 78 in front of the iron shed behind the train lines and sighed looking out the window of the car. With his cell phone in hand, he waited for Hoseok to send the message, telling him if he could move on. So many things had happened in those last days, all because of someone who could not keep his mouth shut. As soon as the Ok appeared on the screen, he took one last look at the wallpaper picture of you that he had taken while you were asleep, and got out of the car. He walked toward the shed, lifting the sleeves of his black sweatshirt. He knocked three times hard on the gate and it was opened by a boy with brown hair that was several inches shorter than him, holding a gun in his left hand.

"Are you sure that's the guy?" He asked.

"Yes."

He nodded and the other closed the door as he passed it.

Inside was a totally empty place, there were no furniture, only the iron pillars that held the ceiling. In the middle of the shed, the only place lit by improvised incandescent lights on pedestals, was a man seated, his hands tied behind the chair, his feet wrapped in duct tape, passed over and over so that he had no chance of trying to escape. His mouth was gagged with a piece of cloth and he had a terrified look  and tears in his eyes. Not understanding why he was there. But when he saw Jungkook approaching in the darkness, terror overtook his face. Jeon stopped less than a meter away from the man in the chair and stared up at him with a smile, before letting his smile slip away and let his eyes darken.

"Report?" Without taking his eyes off that man, Jungkook asked coldly into the darkness behind that man. He was to blame for you finding out he was a drug dealer. Hoseok came out of the darkness, all black as usual, but this time with a different expression of that used to carry when he was around you and away from work. Instead of the smile, his face was serious, his eyebrows drooping, pupils dilated by lack of light, and jaw clenched. He held a crowbar that was propped on his left shoulder.

"David Henson." He replied walking slowly around the chair of that man who trembled beneath those two looks that burned like pure fire. "37 years old, divorced, has a daughter named Karla, 17. Faithful customer of our gang for a year and a half, every week buys 20 grams.” So he stood beside Jungkook who had a sadistic look on his face, almost breaking the victim with his gaze.

“Too bad we're going to lose such a loyal customer. But I think Mr. Henson here will understand.” Jungkook said taking the man's gag off.

"Please, I do not ..." He started to speak, but the boy hit him with a hard punch in the face.

"Did I tell you to speak? No. Then shut your fucking mouth" Jeon scream.

“I do not understand ..." The man whimpered. “I-I did not nothing. I-I'm n-not ...”

“So you're saying you don’t know why you're here?” He asked menacingly, holding out his hand to Hoseok who handed him the crowbar, making the immobile man start stammering, which irritated the boy, hitting him on the thigh with the crowbar, making him scream. "Answer!" Jungkook shouted.

“No, I don’t know ... I-I swear.” The man cried. Jungkook then dropped the crowbar on the ground and took two strides toward the man, grabbing his hair and pulling his head back violently before pulling out his cell phone and placing it close to his face with the screen on, showing him your picture.

“Do you see this girl here? Do you know who she is? Hm?”

"It's your girl ..." Jungkook released him and gave him another punch, causing his nose to break with the force, making him scream again.

"Yeah, this is my girl, and I almost lost her because of your fucking mouth. The clearest rule we have is never to speak your trafficker's name to others. And you fucking did it right in front of my girl. " And he kicked the man's chest, who was thrown back violently, hiting his head on the floor. Hoseok put him back in position, picking up a gallon of ice water that was nearby and pouring over the man, so he would wake up. As soon as he was awake from the small faint, Hoseok stepped away from him, taking the crowbar and giving it to Jeon, going into the shadows again. “I promised her I would not hurt anyone, but what the eyes don’t see the heart doesn’t feel.” He said hitting David's shoulder hard, who screamed again. Jungkook pulled the collar of the shirt of that man who could not even speak, standing very close to his face, staring with a mortal look, with black eyes, eyes deep and glazed, filled with hatred that even the demon would tremble to be faced with.

“When I'm done here, you'll crawl back from where you came from ...” He began to speak through clenched teeth. “And you'll tell everyone you know and who know who my girl is to stay away from her. And if you approach her one more time, I'll kill you and who you love. My gang rules this town and the police, so If you try to do something stupid, you'll be more than fucked up my friend, because I'm going to hunt you down, I'll tear your closest friends and make you eat their guts. Don’t fuck with Jeon Jungkook.”

It was almost seven-thirty when you got out of your parents' car. You had not exaggerated in makeup, wore the silver dress and a high heel all black. You walked to the doorway of the house that had the doors open, which gave a great view to the gigantic hall inside that was adorned with tables, flowers and many colors.

"I'll wait here." You said sitting on a wooden bench next to the door, making your parents look confused.

“Wait for what?”

"Jungkook must be coming." You said crossing your legs.

“When am I going to get rid of that brat?” Your father asked incredulously, widening his eyes and throwing his hands up. “When will you see that he is not good for you?”

“It's me who decides what's good or not good for me." You said, staring at the parking lot and smiling as soon as you saw your boyfriend's car approaching. As he parked and got out of the car, she laughed in surprise to see him wearing a suit, tie, and all. The hair forward and the serious look. Your parents were more surprised than you, they were expecting he would wear something like a rock-shirt, boots and ripped pants. and did not imagine that he would look so good in that outfit, in fact they had never imagined him wearing those clothes. He walked fixing her blazer and when he saw you, he lifted his chin, put a hand in the pocket of his pants and began to walk as if he were parading, running his hand through his hair and tossing his fringe back, giving you a seductive look, making you laugh loudly and clap as he approached.

"Hello baby." He said thickening his voice, making you laugh. “Lord, lady!” He waved his hand to your parents who were still there. Your father shook his head and rolled his eyes as he turned and walked in, taking your mother with him. He reached out for you and you held him. Since no one there knew him, they all looked at the two of you as you walked elegantly and gracefully across the hall to the other side of it. As you approached the other side of the hall, where there was an improvised stage, you spotted your grandparents who were now talking to your parents. With them was also Brooklin, your older sister and Jackson, your brother-in-law.

“Oh my God, look at my little girl here." Your grandmother said smiling as you approached and walked towards her holding her tightly. "You've grown so much, dear, we miss you so much”

“I missed you too.” You said, letting go of your grandmother and hugging her grandfather.

"You should come and visit us more often," Your grandfather said, making you smile.

"Hey sis." Brooklin said hugging you tightly. "How are you?"

“I’m good, and you?”

“Well, too good. You're going to be auntie.” She said running her hand over her belly which made you smile big.

“I don’t believe, that’s amazing!”

“And who is this boy?” His grandmother asked, pointing to Jungkook. You took a few steps and approached him, grabbing his arm.

“This is Jungkook, my boyfriend. Baby, these are Christine and Matthew, my maternal grandparents.”

“It's a pleasure to meet you.” He smiled charmingly as he greeted them both.

“Why do not you come sit with us?” Brooklin offered. “We're going to sit down with Dad and Mom ...”

“I do not know if Jungkook would be comfortable there, my parents are getting a lot on our feet lately and I want to avoid scenes.” You said still clinging to his arm. "We're going to sit somewhere else, but thank you." So, you walked away and walked towards an empty table. Many eyes were still on you, especially the women who looked at Jungkook from top to bottom.

“Your parents must have thought I'd show up here in harness, boots, and ripped pants.” He said as you both sat at a table near the corner, not far from the dance floor in the middle of the hall.

"I'm sure so, I should have recorded their faces when they saw you getting out of the car." You laughed. "I thought so too, to tell you the truth. But you're unpredictable and I love it in you.” Said giving him a peck. “And even if I love you with harnesses and ripped pants, you're a charm in that suit. Liked it.”

"You look gorgeous, by the way, you look stunning in this dress, it's causing a mess inside me." He said putting one hand on top of your uncovered thigh, and brought the mouth to your ear. “I loved how your dress lets me see the legs that wrap around my waist every night.” He whispered making you shiver from head to toe.

"Baby, don’t do that, we'll have to spend four hours here."

“You can’t last four hours without riding my cock, right baby? You dirty little girl.” He whispered again, and you laughed, staring into his eyes with a mischievous smile.

“The question is, can you stand four hours without me riding your cock, Badboy?”

“Touché!” He smiled giving you a kiss.

The ceremony began. After passing the vows, your grandmother said she would throw the bouquet just to not lose the habit. Even though you did not believe that you could take it or that taking it would mean that you would get married, you decided to join the group of women behind your grandmother who was on the impromptu stage. You were a little further back and as soon as the bouquet was thrown, he brushed past those desperate women and fell into your arms. Some men then screamed in celebration that their girlfriends or wives had not picked up the bouquet while Jungkook smiled at you as you walked toward the table.

"Looks like I'm the next one from here to get married." You laughed, making him smile.

“It's not far from that, baby.”

Dinner was then served and a song began to play. The older ones preferred to eat while the younger ones preferred to dance, except for Jungkook who did not like to dance, so he sat while Kate begged him to dance with him.

"You know I do not like dancing.”

"So you're going to let me dance alone? In the midst of all those people with all these men here?”

“If they touch you, I will make then regret, meanwhile I’ll be here watching you dance.” He said folding his arms as you narrowed your eyes and opened your mouth in disbelief.

"You'll regret this." You said pointing your finger in his direction, making him laugh.

"Is that really what I understood? Is the princess threatening me?”

“Wait and see, Jeon Jungkook” You laughed biting your lips. You nodded to him and headed toward the dance floor joining with your cousins. He watched you with curiosity, wondering what you were planning to do. You and the other people on the dance floor danced and some talked, as if they were in a pop nightclub. That's when a song started playing and then you knew you could start doing what you wanted. You wanted to tease your boyfriend and make him regret not going dancing with you. You understand the fact that he didn’t like to dance, but you always felt needy in that part of the relationship. You loved dancing and wanted him to dance with you.

"Your boyfriend has been staring at you since you came here" One of your cousins commented to you. Looking over your shoulder, he was there, his eyebrows arched, one arm lying on the table, the other propped up as his hand was on his chin. He was staring at you blatantly like he used to at school. He wanted to read you. “He does not even look at another woman. Now that's a faithful boyfriend. I wanted to have one of these.”

“Limited edition” You laughed, the second chorus of the song began and you started to roll in the rhythm of the music, throwing your hands up as you descended to the ground. You turned to him and began to sing with the music, hinting, running his hands over your body.

“And oh, baby, let’s make, reality, actuality, a reality. And oh, baby, let’s make, reality, actuality, a reality.” And you rocked your hips again, tossing your hair to the side and hinting more and more to him that left the hand that was on his chin fall on the table. He let his head drop a little forward, seeing how sexy you were, biting his lips and giving you that look he had when he wanted to throw you on the bed and fuck you until neither of you had more strength.

The next two songs, you did the same. You danced sensuously to him as he wanted you more and more, which also attracted the attention of other men who were there. The next song had a more electronic beat, but that did not stop you from making Jungkook want to be alone with you at that moment. It was when he decided that he had stood too long, while the other men were looking at his girl, he stood up and walked towards you as you danced with your back to him. He held your waist and fit your hips, making you laugh when you felt he was hard.

“I thought you didn’t want to dance.” You said.

“And I still do not want to, but nothing prevents me from being here with you. These shits have to see that you have owner.” He said in your ear, "Just be careful not to rub me too hard. Or I drag you to my car and fuck you there.”

"That's not a bad idea." You say you rubbing your butt on his dick, making him moan and squeeze his fingers around your waist as a warning.

“Don’t play with me, baby, you know I get so fucking horny when you rub your ass on me. And you know when I go crazy, I don’t control myself.” You turned to him, wrapping your arms around his neck and running your fingernails around the back of his neck, causing him to tighten his lips and close his eyes.

"I love you, you know that?" You said and he opened his eyes, lowering his gaze to see you. You laid your head on his chest, and he hugged your waist, pulling you close as slow music began to play. You remembered the conversation you had at dawn with Hoseok. Maybe you should bring it up now, when the two of you were calm and together. “Hoseok told me about the work you're going to do.” You whispered, so no one else could hear. His shoulders tensed at the same moment and his hands tightened around your waist. He kept silent, lowering his face and snuggling in your hair. Seeing that he would not say anything, you continued. "I agreed to participate."

Jungkook lifted his head and pulled you away, frowning at you, analyzing you, his skepticism not letting him believe that you really intended to say that, but after a few seconds of looking into his eyes, he saw that you really spoke the truth and pulled you to him, so you could continue dancing.

"We'll talk about this later, baby." He whispered, laying your head on his chest, caressing your hair. You closed your eyes and snuggled into his chest, stroking his neck with your fingers.

She accepted, that means she's accepting me for real. He thought as he rocked the your body slowly to the sides as the music played. At least these people have good taste for some songs. How much longer does she want me to be among these people? He thought again, but then sighed and began to hum the music, just to see if time passed faster.

“I don't want to miss one smile, I don't want to miss one kiss, I just want to be with you, Right here with you, just like this, I just want to hold you close, Feel your heart, so close to mine, And just stay here in this moment, For all the rest of time...” You smiled with closed eyes as you heard him hum. You loved hearing him sing. Jungkook had a wonderful voice, was angelic. Listening to him singing always calmed you, relaxed you, made you feel in the clouds, in paradise. He was your paradise. He was your hell. He was the one who would save you and break you, but you honestly didn’t care, if he were with you, you could do everything, be everything, because he was your everything. “Don't want to close my eyes, I don't want to fall asleep, 'Cause I'd miss you baby, And I don't want to miss a thing, 'Cause even when I dream of you, The sweetest dream will never do, I'd still miss you baby, And I don't want to miss a thing...” His voice made all your problems, doubts and insecurities disappear. Moments like this showed you that you would pass over barriers, over fights and disagreements, over problems, because they had each other. You were so fucking in love with him that you were scared. You were afraid of what all this love could do to you, but you just could not think of living without it, so you were willing to do everything. For him.

A few minutes later, his caresses in your hair, ended up making you yawn against his chest.

"You're sleepy. We did not sleep last night." You nodded, rubbing your face against his chest. "Do you want to leave?"

"Yes, but I need to go to the bathroom first. Can you take me there?" He nodded, resting his hand on your back, leading you through the crowd to a door behind the makeshift stage. There you entered a hallway that had two doors, one for the men's room and the other to the ladies room. “I will not be long.” You said giving him a peck. You entered the bathroom, but as you approached the sinks, the floor was damp which caused the high heel to slip, and you fell on your butt to the floor, letting out a loud groan of pain.

Two seconds later Jungkook was inside.

"Baby, you all right?" He asked, helping you up.

"I slipped." You laughed in pain. "Oh, my ass hurts."

"Where?" He asked, groping your ass, making you slap him in his hand. “What? Massage helps.”

“Of course, and you did not feel any desire to take advantage of that to get my ass!” She said sarcastically, turning to the mirror as he laughed.

"I do not need to take advantage of these things. Your ass is mine and I'll get it when I want." He slapped your ass, making you scream.

“Jeon Jungkook!” She scolded him in the mirror and he laughed again, hugging you from behind. He pulled your hair to the side, uncovering the back of you neck and began to kiss it. His hands moved up and down your waist as he stared into the mirror, watching you close your eyes and bite your lips.

“I could eat you here and now, facing this mirror, just to see your eyes turn when I made you cum on that high heel.” He slipped his hand under your dress, stroking it over your panties, putting pressure on the fingers. Jeon laughed as he heard your loud moan echo through the bathroom. “Careful, my dear, or everyone will find out the little slut you are.” He whispered in your ear, making you curl in his hand as you brushed against the volume on Jungkook’s pants. “I should have known you'd like that, after all you love to moan loudly when you're being fucked. Would you like to baby, to make your relatives hear you being fucked from behind by my dick?” You just shook your head, nodding, groaning again. Your fingers tightened on the edge of the sink as you felt the pleasure coming down your legs, making you tremble over the high heels.

"But what the fuck is going on here?" Your father's voice caught the attention of you, making Jungkook roll his eyes and take his hand off your panties. As you looked at the door, he was there, furious, and half drunk too. You felt your face turn red as Jeon leaned against the sink beside you, crossing his arms. “What are you doing here, you bastard?”

“What looks like I'm doing here?” He asked without moving or changing his expression that it was pure neutrality, as if Michael's existence did not make a difference to him. And it really did not make any difference. You threw a discredited look at him, making him blink shamelessly for you.

"Your mother is waiting for you." You snorted and so followed out of the bathroom, just like your boyfriend. As you left the hallway, you saw your mother next to your grandparents talking near the dance floor. “You will not believe where I found them both.” Your father shouted making not only your mother and grandparents, but everyone there look to him. “They were in the bathroom.”

“So? They can not go to the bathroom anymore?” Your grandmother asked, making you laugh.

"Yes, but not in the same bathroom, they were about to have sex"

"You and Mom should do that too, you know, to see if you stop picking on my foot for no reason.” You turned to him and spoke irritably, making your father's eyes widen in surprise and his face red with anger.

"Watch your mouth, (YN)." He muttered, taking a step toward you, making Jungkook automatically enter into defense mode, and take a step to your side, sticking to you, getting between you and your father. “We're still your parents and you owe us respect.”

“They're teenagers, Michael. This is normal. In your time, you and my daughter did this too, even though I did not want to.” Christine said.

"It was different, Christine.” He snapped.

“Actually, it was not. Leave the two alone, let them live.”

“She is my daughter, I do not need you to tell me how I should create her.”

“For God's sake, who gave him a drink?” You asked, rolling your eyes. "Let's go, Jungkook, I do not have the patience for this now..."

“You’re not going with him ... " Your father shouted, advancing on top of both of you, visibly altered, and in a rough motion tried to grab your wrist. At the same moment, Jeon's eyes darkened as he pulled you out of the way, behind him, and grabbed Michael's arm, pushing him away from you, positioning himself between you, like a barrier.

"Hey, watch out." Jungkook growled. "She's leaving."

“She's not going with you, she's my daughter ...” Michael took a step forward trying to intimidate the boy, but barely he knew the king of intimidation was Jungkook.

"She doesn’t want to stay." The boy took a step forward. He might be younger, but his presence there was certainly more threatening. Tight shoulders, stiff muscles, and clenched hands meant he was ready to fight if he had to, and you knew well the end of the fights Jungkook entered. Someone was going to stop at the hospital and it was not your boyfriend. "So she will not stay." He said stressing the no. The atmosphere was really tense there, the music had stopped and the people who had previously talked and whispered were now silent and quiet, just watching and waiting to know what would happen there. You held Jungkook's hand, after he and your father stared at each other for long seconds. You pulled him away. Jungkook took a few steps back, still staring at Michael, but then he turned and followed you toward the exit.

“Enjoy it, because we will not wait until graduation to send you to Australia.” Your father shouted angrily as the two walked toward the exit. “You're going to get on the line, (Y/N). You will have to end up with this marginal one way or another...”

"I'm not going to break up with him." You turned at once, releasing Jungkook's hand and screaming furiously, loud enough for your voice to echo all over the place. Your face was red and your breathing was heavy at a time because you had forced your lungs so hard with that scream. Everyone was scared, except Jungkook who had a gigantic and brazen smile on his face. Your parents were startled by your reaction, and they had nothing to do to react to it. "And I certainly will not go to Australia," You continued, but in a lower voice. “So I want you to think very well about what you are doing now, because the moment I step out of that house, I will not come back.” Then you turned and strode out of the room, followed by Jungkook, who put his arm over your shoulder, comforting you as you made your way to the car.

As you sat in the passenger seat, you burst into tears. Jungkook pulled the car out of the parking lot and started driving somewhere, sometimes he would hold the gait and sometimes he would massage your thigh, trying to give you some comfort, until he stopped the car in a street and pulled you into his lap, hugging you.

“I'm so tired of it. I just wanted them to take it and stop it, I do not want to spend the rest of my life fighting with them.”

“"They'll have to accept it one way or another, baby. Calm down." He said, wiping away the tears that fell from his eyes. How could someone with sociopathy be that way, so loving and caring?

"I don’t want to calm down, I want ... I want ..." You paused, taking a deep breath, leaving Jeon curious about what you would say. You turned to him, watching him frown, hoping you'd finish what you were going to say. “I want to move in with you. I do not wanna wait another day. I need to show them that I'll be fine with you ...” And stopped talking as soon as you saw that he had no reaction other than to stare at you. "I mean ... If I can go live with you ... I… can I?"

He snorted with a laugh afterwards.

"Is this the stupid question-and-answer weekend? But of course, you can (Y/N). I just want to make sure you're making the right decision. I don’t want you to make that decision hot head and tomorrow tell me you don’t want to be with me anymore.”

"That will not happen, that's what I want." You said, and again there was no hesitation in your words or look. Jungkook nodded, then smiled, stroking your cheek.

"So that's what we'll do."

"Can we get my things now?" He nodded, turning the key in the ignition, making the engine snore.

“What are you doing?” Your mother asked as soon as she got to your room and saw you putting clothes into a suitcase. Looking up at her, she was wide-eyed, staring at her suitcase on the bed, almost stuffed with her clothes. “Are you leaving home?”

"Yes," you said simply as you continued to organize your clothes.

"Honey, please, think about what you're doing ..."

"I thought, Mother. I honestly thought.” You turned to her that was almost in shock. “I've thought a lot about everything, and that's what I want. It may seem like I'm being reckless and maybe I am, but you once told me to always do what I think is right for me, and that’s what I think is right for me. I love him.”

“You're young, (Y/N). You have years to go, you will meet many men in college, eventually you will fall in love with another and you will see that what you feel for him is nothing more than an attraction. And then you will not want to have to deal with it up front ...”

“Jess told me something like that, but just as you may think it's just an attraction, I can be sure it's love, Mom, and I'll never be able to love anyone as I love him.”

“You're 17, (Y/N). A month ago you could not even decide if you wanted to do Physics or History in college, so how can you be so sure that you love him so much?”

“Because of this, Mom!” You said pointing around. "I would not do all this if I was not sure what I want and I ... I would not be with him if I did not really love him.” You spoke thinking about what you had found out about him. If I am still with him, even after knowing that, or I have no love for my life, or I am hopelessly in love with him. Or both ... She thought. “I know you want to protect me, I know you love me and only want the best for me, but I do not think there is anyone in the world who go treat me as well as he treats me. So I do not mind not having perks, or study at a college public. I feel that as long as he's with me, everything will be fine and I'll be happy.”

“Honey...”

"What the fuck is going on here?" Your father yelled as soon as he entered the room and saw the clothes in your suitcase. He was furious. "What the fuck do you think you're doing?"

“Dad...”

“Put those clothes back in the closet now, (Y/N). I’ve had enough, you've gone too far because of this junkie, and I will not let you destroy the future that me and your mother planned for you, just because of a crush on a pothead.” He shouted without letting you speak.

"I'm not putting the clothes back on." You said closing the suitcase.

"You do not choose what you do.” He exploded punching the door, causing you and your mother to jump. "You're a minor, and do as I say. End.”

You took a deep breath and took the bag on the bed.

“Goodbye." You said walking toward the door, but as soon as you went past your father, he grabbed your wrist, pulling brutishly and slapped you in the face, making you scream with fright and pain, and fall into the ground because of the force.

"Michael!" Your mother shouted in rebuke, kneeling beside you who had your hand on your face, over which burned. The surprise was stronger than the pain, so you looked at your father with wide eyes, disbelieving that it had happened. You could hear loud stepped on the stairs coming and approaching the hall .. Once Jungkook stopped at the door and laid eyes on you that was on the floor with your hand covering your cheek, his body was filled with rage and his eyes darkened, and the sadistic look took over his face.

“Did you slap her? Are you fucking crazy?”  He yelled moving up from his father and pushing hard behind, making him stagger and almost fall. "What do you think gives you the right to hurt her?" He shouted, clutching at Michael's shirt and pulling him close, making him look at his empty black eyes.

“She is my daughter.” Your father said pushing Jeon away.

"That does not give you the fucking right to hurt her."  He shouted angrily, striking a blow against Michael's jaw that staggered back.

"Jungkook, I'm fine." You said getting up and grabbing her boyfriend's arm, trying to calm him down. But as soon as he turned and saw the blood flowing from the cut of your cheek, staining your skin, the rage inside his body began to bubble and he threatened to move forward again against the man, but you held him tightly. “Please, Jungkook.” You whimpered, not from the pain of the slap, not from your father hitting you, but from knowing what Jungkook could do if you let him do it. You loved him, and you would trust your life to him, but the dark part of his life scared you. “Please, let's go.” You begged, coming in front of him and laying his hands on his chest, so that he would stop trying to move forward.

He then turned, grabbing your wrist, picking up the suitcase on the floor and leading them out of the room. Down the stairs quickly, up to the Dodge.

You cried silently, making no noise, just letting the tears fall from your eyes. You got into the car and curled up on the bank, and so Jungkook accelerated, going far away. A new life began here, at least that's what you thought. You were 17 and you had just left your parents' house. Even if you were going to live with your boyfriend and your best friend, it would still be an adventure for you. You would miss your parents, that was obvious, but it was better this way.

“She's awake?” Hoseok asked as soon as Jungkook appeared in the kitchen. It was almost nine in the morning and he had decided you would not have to go to school that day. What you needed least at the moment was those stupid students at that school.

"No, I turned off the alarm, she needs to rest. And anyway, she's already passed the final exams, no need to frequent that crap anymore.” He was still annoyed at what had happened last night. "I can’t believe that son of a bitch dared to hit her."

“What did you do?” The other boy asked as he sipped his beer, sitting in a chair with his feet on the kitchen table.

“I punched him, but only because she was there. On the contrary, I would have made him choke on his own hand. But I can not do these things, not in front of her, at least.”

“Would you do that to her father?” Hoseok asked, frowning at the coldness of his friend, who shot him a deadly look, showing that he was really serious about what he would have done if you had not been there. Hoseok knew Jungkook well and was well aware of what he could do when he was out of control, overcome by anger, but still surprised by his friend's coldness. Not that it was different with him, Hoseok also had his side taken by the darkness, he was just better at hiding it than his friend. And that's exactly why the two ended up becoming such mates. “That's what I thought.”  He laughed.

“What part of 'I would do anything for her', you still do not understand Hoseok? What did I do with David yesterday was not enough to understand that I'm going to end up with anyone who gets in our way or threatens her security? I do not care if it's her father, mother, her friends, I'm going to torture and possibly kill anyone who dares to raise a finger against her.”

Hoseok just nodded his head in understanding. He was not going to discuss it with him, and honestly he was not interested in any discussion right now.

"The rumors of what you've done to David are already rolling all over the dark part of town, no one who is sane will dare to do anything against her. Do not worry bro.”

"I'm not worried." Jeon laughed derisively. "She told me that you told her about the job."

“She's happy to help.”

"What did you tell her, Hoseok? I do not think you told the truth. Or she'd be freaked out.”

“I didn't say anything about what we're going to do. I just said she's going to be our chauffeur. I didn't tell her about the guns or the plans. And I've already talked to the guys and made it clear that she doesn't know about the violence, just about the drugs.” He said he was taking another sip of his beer. “And I told her about the Sociopathy.”

“Well, if she's still with me, that means it doesn't really matter to her.”

“But you know, she's smart, she's going to find out you're very good at taking answers from others using a crowbar. And that you’s in charge of killing anyone who gets in the way of Century.”

“Yes, but until then we'll be married and she will not be able to get away from me.”

"Is the meeting still up tonight?"

“Yeah, tell them I'm going to take Kate, tell them to be discreet, I do not want to have to scold at any of them if they let anything slip out of those mouths.”

“All right”

“Jungkook.” Your voice called from the top of the stairs. They heard your footsteps and soon after you were entering the kitchen, wearing only a tank top and your panties. Puffy eyes and messy hair. You jumped to see Hoseok there, but returned the smile he gave you. Your cheeks flushed as you realized that you were not wearing shorts, so you glanced at Jungkook, apologizing to him silently for being that way in front of his friend. “I’m sorry…”

“It's okay, I know you had no intention, I trust you and I trust Hoseok.” With trust, he meant that he knew well that Hoseok would not even dream of having malicious thoughts of you, or Jungkook would rip his head off, literally.

“Why did not you wake me up? We had class.”

“I'm giving you the day off today.” He said pulling her close and giving him a kiss on the forehead. "What do you want for breakfast? You can ask for anything you want.”

"You don’t have to pamper me, I'm fine.”  She said giving him a smile. “I just need to get used to it. Can I put my clothes in the closet?”

“Of course yes. Do not you want to take a shower first?” He asked as he followed you out of the kitchen. Hoseok shook his head and took another sip of his beer.

"But she's hot!" He said softly, laughing shortly after.

Jeon parked the car in front of the house where you would meet the rest of your partners. It was a house in a secluded place, where each house was every 20 meters away from each other, and that house was twice the size of Jungkook's house, it should be because four people lived there. As soon as you left the car, you followed your boyfriend to the porch of the house, where he did not even ring the doorbell, but opened the door and entered.

The entrance hall was large. In front of the door was a staircase that led to the second floor. On the left side there was a door, on the right side another, and beside the stairs, there was another, both closed.

"Where did they get in?" Jungkook asked as he headed for the stairs. "Where are you, motherfuckers?" He shouted at the foot of the stairs, and the door on the left side opened. From there came a tall man, as tall as Jungkook, he had black hair and wore an apron around his neck. His eyes were wide and he carried a wooden spoon in his hand.

"Why are you yelling, brat?" That man said snorting shortly after. "You chose a bad boyfriend, my brother has no manners.” He said looking at you who opened your mouth in surprise. Were they brothers? Jungkook had never said that he had brothers.

"I'm good in bed, that's why we're together." Jungkook laughed, returning to his side as the boy approached you.

“He's an ogre.” The man said. “I 'm Seokjin. But everyone here calls me Jin. I'm the brother of this brat. It's a pleasure to finally meet you.”

"I say the same, but I did not even know of your existence, why did you never tell me you had a brother?" She asked turning to Jungkook and slapping his arm.

"It was not important." He shrugged, causing you to narrow your eyes at him. “Where are the others?”

"They're upstairs, Hoseok came in early and told that you would come and bring your girlfriend, so since no woman comes here other than prostitutes and Taehyung's mother, they've decided to try to make a good impression.”

"Not even gold-plated would they make a good impression." Jungkook laughed sarcastically.

"I'm finishing dinner, if you want to go upstairs, I'll call you when it's ready."

"You don’t want help?" You asked him and he smiled at you

“No, I'm almost finished. Make yourself at home, this house is now yours too.” And so he turned his back from where it came from, which should now be the kitchen.

“What did he mean with this?” You asked Jungkook.

"He meant you're family."

“Oh, you're home.” A voice came from the stairs, as he looked, a blond-haired boy was coming down, and as he looked at you, he smiled and ran toward you. "Are you my new sister? Wah, you're beautiful.” And so he hugged you tightly. "Come on, Namjoon wants to meet you.” He started to pull her up the stairs.

“Hey, the girl is mine, Taehyung.” Jungkook yelled after you as you ran to a door at the end of the hall. As soon as Taehyung opened the door and pulled you inside, you widened your eyes at the scene you were witnessing. Yoongi was sitting in an armchair, was actually lying down, with a cell phone in his hand, wearing only pants, leaving his abdomen to show. Another boy, Namjoon, was just the same, standing in front of the mirror, making poses that exposed his muscles, with nothing covering his defined abdomen. But what shocked you most was to see Hoseok standing in front of a closet wearing only a pair of black underwear. You had to admit, his back was beautiful. The two boys froze and widened their eyes as soon as they saw you next to Taehyung, but Jung just continued what he was doing without realizing that you was there.

“What do you think? Should I wear a different color today or continue with black?” Hoseok asked turning to his friends while holding a white T-shirt in his hands, but as soon as his eyes hit the you, he dropped it on the ground, widening his eyes.

“But what the fuck ...?” Jungkook said as he entered the room behind the girl. "Have they started like this?"

"She's your girlfriend, Jungkook. It is like a man for us.” Namjoon said walking to the bed and grabbing a black shirt.

“Not for me.” Taehyung said causing everyone to look at him as he pulled you into a hug. "She's my little sister now.” So cute.

“I'm Namjoon.” The boy who was looking in the mirror, the taller, said. “Welcome to the family.”

"Thank you ... And ah, Hoseok, why do not you wear black pants and a white blouse? It will be beautiful.” You smiled at him and smiled back. "You should walk around the house like this, I would love it.” You said to Jungkook who laughed as he pulled you out of the room.

"Just tell me you want me to walk naked so you can fall on your knees whenever you want." He said slapping you on the butt as you headed toward the stairs.

After dinner, they gathered in a room for the boys to go over their plans. They tried to keep as much of the plan as possible out of your mind, all you needed to know was that you would drive to them. Wait for them a few meters ahead of the place and as soon as they left, you would turn on the engine and get them out of there as if you had been running from the police. They would go for a party to have an alibi if someone were able to find out what they did. You was quiet, just heard and started an internal war wondering if you really would do that. Jungkook noticed that you was silent and as soon as you left the house and got in the car to leave, before turning on the engine, he turned to you and asked if everything was okay.

"I don’t know, I'm just trying to understand how you guys say this is not a robbery, even though it's a robbery."   "It's not a robbery, (Y/N). That merchandise is ours, they have not paid so we have the right to take it back.”

“So why do you need me for a "possible escape"?”

“Because we need it, honey. But I swear, it's not a robbery.” He said holding her face, making her look at him. “Do not trust me?”

“With my life.”

“What the..." You practically threw yourself against the window glass as you saw where Jungkook was leading you after so much suspense along the way. It was an open area, a few miles from the entrance to the city. It was lit with lights on the floor and car headlights. You stared at the girls in shorts who danced the various songs with explicit content, the neon cars, the variety of vehicles and the amount of people who were there, one Thursday night. Jungkook thought it would be good for you to go to a rift to understand that they would need you to run like that in the next day, as if you were on a run. The boys were in the back car with Hoseok, bored, already used to it. Meanwhile, you just watched the whole mess thinking what the fuck they were doing there.

Jungkook parked the car followed by Hoseok and everyone looked at them. They were very well known there, Hoseok loved to run and the boys were always with him in the car. Jeon motioned for you to follow him as he got out of the car, and even hesitantly you did. You got out of the car and went to him who smiled and grabbed your hand. The people there seemed to be from all the tribes, not just people from your boyfriend's gang, and even though you knew nothing would happen to you while you was with him, you still felt insecure despite feeling an adrenaline pang in your body for being there, in a place where illegal activity would happen.

As soon as they had gathered together, all those who were there laid eyes on them, but especially on you. There they had heard of Jungkook's famous girl, but they had never seen her. And all that attention, made your cheeks burn and you grabbed Jungkook’s arm who raised an eyebrow at you and then looked sideways, seeing people staring. A lot of girls started whispering about you, while some guys dared to look you up and down, but as soon as one of the boys or Jungkook looked at them with bad expressions, they looked away and bowed their heads

They began to walk toward a mounted tent, which was probably the reception. They stopped when a group of men, 5, stopped on their fronts facing everyone. They were the Wolves, a rival gang with less success content than the Century.

“Hey, Century!” One of them said laughing and stepping forward, making Jungkook roll his eyes and stare at him with complete disinterest. That was Evans, technically the leader of that group. "I did not think you were coming here today..." Jeon ignored him and walked again, the boys doing the same, pushing the men in front of them away, clearing the way.

“How hot huh ..." One of them said turning to the you who looked at him in disgust. That comment hit your boyfriend's nerve completely, making him let go of your hand, and shove you to the side of Taehyung who hugged you by the shoulders and began to pull you away from there in order to distract you while his friends dealt with the situation. Jungkook turned around inches from the face of the man who had spoken. Everyone around stopped what they were doing to look at the situation as Jeon's friends stood threateningly in a line behind the leader.

“You have something to talk about my girl?” He asked, staring at the man in the eye. This was always his first weapon, the darkness that intimidated all who dared to defy him.

“Maybe ..." He opened his mouth beginning to speak, but then he saw the boys behind Jungkook's arms, each one pulling a gleaming silver knife out of the inside pocket of his jackets.

“Hey, we do not need that.” Evans entered between Jungkook and the other boy, placing a hand on each other's chest, separating them. While the boy was behind, Jeon did not leave the place and just lowered his eyes a little, looking at the hand that was on his chest and then returned to look at Evans with a frown and eyes slightly wide, in a silent warning so that he would withdraw and take his hands off him. “He's new, does not know the rules yet.” Evans said walking away, taking his hand from Jeon's chest that laughed sarcastically as his friends kept their knives. "Peter!" He called out to the man who had almost got into a fight with Jungkook within seconds. – “You remember what I told you about that guy David, who was beaten almost to death for having gotten in where he should not?”

“Yes, why?”

"It was Mr. Jeon here, who did it." Evans said pointing to Jungkook, who was looking at the boy with a satisfied smile on his face as he watched his eyes widen and the color of his face disappear. "David hit upon the girl of the leader of the Century. So I think you better apologize to him before you end up like that guy.”

“I'm sorry, I did not know ...”

“That's pathetic." Hoseok said now at Jungkook's side, arms folded looking with disgust at the five men in front of him who now looked like frightened puppies. “Now I understand why you are a gang of shit. Apologizing, afraid of torture and death. Go back to Mommy, you cry baby. This is no place for fearful children.” Jeon laughed and turned away, walking away from the group after they managed to take the rest of dignity that the Wolves had.

You were with Taehyung, he had taken you to a part of the land where the cars were available for the race that the event organizer himself lent to the newcomers who wanted to run, but who did not have a car of their own. Roger Sykes was the man's name behind all that. He was a bored 25 year old boy who had inherited millions of his parents and who was a partner of several companies in the country, which gave him time and money to do whatever he wanted. Those rallies happened every month, as he owned that large 10-block-wide area, the run around that perimeter was free, but most runners liked to venture down the highway, and as soon as they left that property, they were on their own and risk, and if they were caught by the police, would have to pay the seized car to him. He was a close friend and client of the Jungkook gang, so they had a free pass there to do whatever they wanted.

“I can’t believe." You exclaimed loudly as you set your eyes on a white car that was facing them, between a red-wine Ford Mustang and a lemon-green Aston Martin. Taehyung frowned at her enthusiasm and looked where she was going. The girl approached the car by the side of the door and glanced inside the vehicle, marveling at what she was seeing. “Oh my God! I can not believe what my eyes are seeing right now." You said putting your hands in your mouth, your eyes filling with water. Taehyung's eyes widened and he walked toward you, not understanding what made your eyes tear.

“Are you crying?” He asked grabbing your wrists and removing your hands from your face, seeing the tip of your nose reddening.

“Why is she crying?” Jungkook's voice frightened the boy who jumped and turned to his friend, wide-eyed, unsure how to explain the situation.

“Do you have any idea which car this is?” She asked, passing by Taehyung approaching Jungkook, who raised his eyebrows and glanced at the car she was pointing at.

“Yes, it's a Nissan Skyline ...”

"It's not just a Nissan Skyline, Jungkook.” You said scowling, as he'd offended her with that remark. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what you were talking about. “This is a GT-R R Tune. It is one of only 30 units produced by Nissan. It is a more powerful version of the Nür Nismo V Spec II. With 2.6 cylinder engine, bi-turbo, 24-valve dual-valve engine capable of generating 456 horsepower. This car is my childhood dream.” You said making the boys look at you, blinking, frowning, with open mouths putting their neurons to their fullest, almost fuming out of their heads trying to understand how you knew all this.

“How do you know all this?” Namjoon asked looking horrified. You just shrugged and looked back into the car.

“I memorized. The last time I saw one of these was in the ad of an online dealership that was selling it for almost four hundred thousand dollars. This car is a work of art, it should be in a museum, not here.”

"Do you like cars then?" A voice you did not know spoke, making you jump and look behind the boys, seeing a man in wide pants, Nike sneakers, and a blue blouse coming up. "Jungkook, you chose a smart girlfriend." He said as he greeted the boys.

“But of course I do.” Jeon boasted, pulling you by the hand and hugging you by the shoulders.

“Actually I do not know much about cars, only about that in specific.” You smiled.

"If you liked it so much, why do not you use him at the next race?" He asked you. who  blink a few times and nod your head.

“Oh no, I could not, I've never run in those places and I do not have a driver's license ...”

“No problem. You're with Century, so you have a free pass here.” He said, and that for some reason ignited a spark of doubt in your body, really wanting to accept that offer. “Boys, why do not you take her to the Starting Line and show her a little more of the place so she can make a decision on my proposal while I talk to Jeon and Jung?” The three boys looked at Jungkook and received a confirmation wave from him. Soon after they were pulling you with them, asking you questions about what were the other things about you that they did not know.

“Any problem?”

"Not exactly, but I did not want to speak in front of her, for I do not know how far she knows about you.”

"Almost everything except blood."

"You're a gang. What does she think you do?”

“She knows about drugs, but she does not know how we deal with traitors and targets.” Jeon said. "She does not know the people I killed. One day I'll explain and she'll understand. But for now she stays out of that part of the business.”

"And you do not think it dangerous? Do not you think she could end up betraying your trust?”

"Dangerous is someone telling her what they do not know.” Jungkook growled and stared at him with dark eyes making Roger swallow.

"What did you want to tell us?" Hoseok asked leaning against one of the cars, trying to change the subject.

“I talked to my contacts at Shawn's club! They will let the way clear for you to enter, but if there is confrontation in there, they will have no choice but to fight you.”

“Do not do anything? This means that you do not want to have confrontation?” Roger asked, frowning, the boy just nodded. “Since when you do not like to see blood rolling Jungkook?”

“(Y/N)'s going to be with us. She's going to be the driver. I want to show her what we do, but it has to be slow, she'll freak out if she sees me covered in blood and guts.”

“So because of a woman's skirt you will fail to do the job?”

“Worry about your part of the agreement Roger, that I care about mine. I never fail. And do not refer to (Y/N) that way, unless you want to be a part of the job as well.”

“Okay, I'm sorry ... " The man said raising his hands in surrender, but then frowned. “But wait, she did not say it has no license?”

"I taught her everything I know, she'll handle it.”

"With all due respect, Jeon, but should not Hoseok be teaching her? After all, he's the driver every time."

"That's why we're here today." Hoseok said. "She has to feel a little adrenaline first”

You were standing next to the boys, looking at the three cars standing at the starting line.

"Have you ever done anything like that?"  Yoou asked Namjoon that was closer.

"Run in a race or drive like crazy?"

“Both.”

"Well, we tend to drive fast on the streets, but Hoseok and Jungkook are the only ones who've ever raced. Hoseok is the most involved in things like that, he's the best driver we know, he can drive well even by not looking at the streets.”

“So should not he be driving you on Friday?” You asked confused. Namjoon stared at you for a few seconds, wondering what to answer. He could not just say ‘Hoseok is a great shooter and we also need him if we have to tear someone's brains.’

"Yes, but you are a Century now. You have to get used to our life, to the life of Jungkook if you really want things between you to work out.

"What do you mean?" You asked, frowning. "Why would things between us not work out? What do I have to get used to?”

"Do not worry about it now, okay? You'll understand over time." He smiled at you, patting your shoulder. You bit your lip, but decided to trust your friend and smiled shortly afterwards, nodding his head and looking back down the lane.

It was when the fourth car lined the track, making you breathe so deep that your lungs nearly exploded as you hold your breath at the sound of the engine of the white Skyline in front of you. To surprise you even more, Jungkook was the one driving him. He grinned at you before getting out of the car and keeping the door open, beckoning you to come in.

“Miss!”

"Jungkook, what do you ...?" You started to speak but could not finish the sentence.

"I'm just making sure my girl drives the car of her dreams.”

"I do not ... I can not do that. I never ran and I certainly can not drive this car ... It is a precious, I would not forgive myself if I beat it or ruined it, not to mention that i would not have the money either to pay and ...”

“(Y/N)!’ Hoseok's voice caught your attention, making you look sideways for him, but realizing that he was not around, you ducked a little and looked into the car, seeing him sitting inside on the bench. looking at you with a frown. “Come on in, the race will start.”

“What?”

"Hoseok is one of the best runners here, he's never missed a race. He will help you during the journey.” Jungkook said holding out his hand to her that held it and approached him. “It will be all right, do not worry and have fun.”

You bit your lip before giving him a quick kiss and finally getting in the car, feeling the hairs on your body shiver as you feel the atmosphere inside the vehicle. You gripped the wheel, feeling as if an electric current passed through your body, releasing a grin and laughing as Jungkook leaned in the window, enjoying the smile of the girl he loved. You took a deep breath and shook you head, nodding.

"Alright, let's do this." You said turning to Hoseok who smiled at you and pulled on his seat belt.

"Show 'em who's our girl." Taehyung shouted with his hands up behind Jungkook, making you laugh, and making Jeon stand up and turn to him with his eyebrows raised, not believing what he had just heard. “What?”

“All right, this is it. The path is two kilometers. At the end of those two kilometers, you will have a barrel signaling, the first car to go there and back to the finish line, is the winner. The race lasts only a few minutes, so no need to worry. Treat the car as you would treat your pet he will treat you as the owner of it.” Hoseok said making you shake your head in confusion.

“What does that mean?”

“I have no idea.”

You both laughed and so a girl in mini shorts and a mini top passed in front of the cars, getting between the second and third vehicle, a sign that the race would start in seconds. You took another deep breath, squeezing your hands on the steering wheel, already feeling the adrenaline begin to take over your body as you listened to the beating of your heart as if it were in your head and not in your chest.

"Keep calm." Hoseok said taking your right hand and setting it on the gait. "Do you know how to tear up?"

“Yes, clutch, first gear, release the clutch, accelerate.” You said exactly the same words Jeon had used to teach you to drive. Hoseok nodded and you both paid attention to the girl who was about to start.

“Just do as I say, and we will win, little one.” He said hitting a High Five with you.

You saw the girl raise her arms with the flags in hand, so you heard the roar of the engines of the rival cars, demonstrating that they were determined to win that race. you knew you would not win, but you was willing to try. Then as soon as the girl waved the flag, you stepped on the accelerator and the two were thrown into the seat by the force of the starter and now they were running.

You laughed when you realized that the air had been pulled out of your body and your body shivered again with the adrenaline and euphoria through your veins.

“Switch to second.” Hoseok ordered and so she did. You were in first place, followed by a Chevrolet, a Challenger and a Dodge. By an oversight of yours, the Chevrolet teamed with them. The driver threw the car into yours, making you scream in shock, but Hoseok grabbed your hand on the steering wheel, not letting the car out of the lane. “Third.” He said, and so you shifted to the third gear, slamming your foot on the gas. That car was too fast, faster than the others, and even if you was not experienced, with Hoseok on your side, telling you what to do, it would give you a great chance to win the race. But you were worrying more about having fun than winning. “Don’t let Mustang overtake you.” He said seeing that the car tried to play to the right to surpass them, but you managed to block it. Two kilometers was a small distance to that speed, so soon you were already seeing the barrel.

“Okay, now I need you to trust me.” Jung said as he watched Kate block the mustang trying to overtake them once more.

“It's all right. I trust.“ You said without even hesitating. He smiled involuntarily at the quick response. Hoseok put his hand over the handbrake and held it.

“Switch to fifth gear.” He said it and so you did, not taking your eyes off the street. "When I tell you, you're going to switch to the third gear and turn the steering wheel all the way to your right without taking your foot off the accelerator.”

“What?” You shouted wide-eyed. "We're at two hundred an hour, if I do that, we'll roll over."

“You said you trusted me ... NOW.” He screamed and you did not have time to regret your actions when you obeyed, shifting the gear, stepping on the accelerator and turning the steering wheel at once, listening to the tires ripping the ground as the rear wheels skidded, leaving the right mark of the 180's spin on the ground, and as they stood facing the way back, Hoseok released the parking brake and the girl fixed the steering wheel and the two were thrown back with the starter as they made their way to the finish line. It was not long before you and Hoseok made it to their arrival. The Century was in front of the people and as soon as they saw the Nissan approaching, they began to shout excitedly, seeing that you had managed to win the race.

“See, you sons of bitches? Our newest member is badass like us.” Yoongi shouted sending the middle finger to who was cheering for the other cars.

You looked at Hoseok by your side and giggled patting his arm, not believing what you had done. The two left the car laughing, being greeted by your friends who even picked you up and threw you up, making you scream. When Jungkook stopped in front of you, you kissed him, the adrenaline still taking over your body, the ecstasy, you wanted more, but you wanted Jungkook at that moment, then unconsciously you took one of your hands over the boy's jeans and squeezed his cock making him to laugh in the middle of the kiss.

Before he could say anything, they heard the clatter of tires singing and looking out from where the noise came, saw the Mustang driver coming up to them looking very angry.

"It was cheating, that bitc..." And before he could take another step or continue to speak, Hoseok, who was now behind you, moved toward him, punching him in the chest, another on the chin, and one in the throat, making the man fall to the ground in agony in search of air. It was something so fast that he did not even realize what had happened and was already down.

“Learn to lose your sucker”. Hoseok said as he spit at his feet, listening to people shout in excitement. You then, without waiting, reached into his pocket, grabbing the Dodge key and then grabbing his hand.

“We're going, boys." You yelled at the boys as you pulled Jungkook quickly toward the parking lot.

“Did something happen?” Jeon asked confused as soon as you got in the car and you turned the key in the ignition, reversing and taking the car to the exit of the property, entering the highway, accelerating as if your lives depended on it.

“Yes, it happened.” You said stopping the car once on the side of the road, not far from the city entrance. So you turned off the engine and turned to Jeon as you kicked yours sneakers out of your feet and unbuttoned your own pants. “I’m so fucking horny” You said, causing the boy to laugh and start opening his pants, then pulling it down, stopping them on his knees. He gripped his hard cock and massaged it as he saw you lean your right knee on the bench, pulling the pants off with your panties.

“Looks like somebody's desperate for my dick.” He sneered as the girl climbed on top of him. “You sure you are wet ... Damn.” He groaned as you sat on his lap at once, putting his whole cock inside you.

“I'm always wet for you... It feels so good to have your dick in my pussy, baby.” You moaned as you began to rise and fall on his lap, making him throw his head back and squeeze his eyes as he feels you so wet and tight around his cock. He placed one hand on your hip, the other between the two of you, his fingers trailing up to your clit massaging, watching you roll your eyes and moan his name.

“You're always thinking about my dick, are not you, baby? Always wanting to put it inside you. You always want me to fuck you, right, baby?”

“ Yes, oh fuck Jungkook”

“Do you want me to stretch this little pussy, baby? Do you want me to break you fucking cunt, and make you screm with pleasure while you cum all over my cock?” He said between his teeth, beginning to move his hips toward yours as he brushed your clit, making you grab his shoulders and moan loudly, wanting more. “Do you want this fat big cock deep inside your little tight cunt?”

“Yes baby, please...please”

“Good whore...” He grabbed your hips and helped you move, moving against you, going deep, hard and fast, as he was used to doing, as you liked him to do. You were so excited that you weren’t surprised when you felt the orgasm of hitting, moaning loudly his name.

“Oh god Jungkook”

He kept stocking up, letting out a hoarse groan as he jumped inside her.

“Oh baby ...I'll put you to race more often.” He said and they both laughed, hugging each other.

“I would like that, but next time, you come with me”

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride Or Die - Chapter 6 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 11,044

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | ‘06′  | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

The next day, Jungkook woke up missing something. Still drowsy, he stretched his arm to the side on the bed and felt that his side was empty, he turned to the side and realized you were not lying next to him. He blinked a few times and looked around the bedroom. Seeing that the door was open, he called for you, but he had no answer. He rubbed his eyes and sat up in bed, looking at the clock that marked nine-thirty in the morning. He pushed the blanket aside, showing his half-naked body with only a pair of underwear. He stretched and stood up, scratching the back of his neck, and walking toward the exit of the room still sleepy, bumping into the wall next to the door, cursing.

He walked down the hall looking for you. The door to Hoseok's room was closed and there was no noise inside. The other hallway door, the bathroom door, was open, he checked, and you were not there. Down the stairs, he passed the living room and headed toward the kitchen, but you weren’t there either. Jungkook frowned, beginning to wonder where you might be. He went up to the porch but didn’t find you. He went to the garage because he knew that sometimes you liked to sit in the car and listen to music, but there was no sign of you there either. You never go out without telling him, so he thought that was strange.

Jungkook went back to the bedroom and picked up the phone on the table beside the bed, thinking that you could have left a message on his cell phone to not wake him, but there was nothing, no messages or calls from you. He frowned, and let his head drop slightly to the side. Where had you gone? He couldn’t remember anything you said you needed to do so early that day.

"I can see that you're thinking really hard, there's almost smoke coming out of your head.” Hoseok's voice caught his eye, causing him to turn with one eyebrow arched to his friend with messy hair and sleepy face that was propped up on the doorway. “I know that expression. What happened?”

“Did you see (Y/N) leaving this morning?”

"No. I just got up, why?" He asked yawning, rubbing his hand over his face, trying to stave off sleep.

“She never goes out without telling me.” He said by dialing your phone number. “Her cell phone's off.”

"She may have gone for a walk.”

“She is as lazy as I am in the mornings, she doesn’t go out for morning walks.”

Several theories began to form in Jungkook's head. What if you had cried at last night's sex because it was a good-bye sex and you were going to leave him? What if you had decided that you didn’t want to stay with him and went to your parents' house to ask to go back to live with them? And if you had gone to the police to tell everything that had happened in the pub? This was not even the worst thought he had, for him the worst thing that could happen, it was not the police knocking on his door with an arrest warrant. The worst thing for him was losing you. He was addicted to you, obsessed with you, he loved you as he was never able to love anyone, not even his own parents. He was the most confident man on earth, but when it came to you, nothing in the world seemed enough to him and he felt insecure all the time. Jungkook's head was spinning as Hoseok's voice caught his attention.

“What are you thinking, Jeon?” He turned to Jung, with clenched jaw.

“If she doesn’t come back in two hours, I want everyone from Century looking for her.”

In the meantime, you were drinking soda in a coffee shop table while you were waiting for your friends. Your head was full of things and needs to cool down before you went crazy. The fact that Taehyung had hurt himself and Jungkook didn’t seem to care was bothering you. You wanted to think it was because he was probably accustomed to such situations, but the truth was he didn’t really care. Things were still very fresh in your memory, so every time you remembered the blood running through Taehyung’s fingers and his screams of pain, made you shiver and feel even worse when you imagined it could be Jungkook instead. You wanted to talk to him, clarify everything, understand what had happened in that pub by his words. but at the same time, you didn’t want to know what he had done in there, because you knew he didn’t do anything good.

"So what is the purpose of the meeting at this hour of the morning, the day before graduation?" Suhee asked, leaning her arms on the table. You made your best face of indignation. “We need to sleep very well the 48 hours before the event, so we don’t have dark circles.”

"I'm fucked up then. I didn’t sleep well tonight."

"Did you and Jungkook spend the night committing crimes again? Or were you fucking like two animals in heat? Again.” Suhee laughed and got slapped from Becca.

“Can’t you see she's worried, Suhee?” Becca scolded her before turning to you. "Why didn’t you sleep well last night? Did you and Jungkook fight?”

“Yes, but this time it was a different fight ... We reconciled and everything, but, I don’t know. It seems that something is wrong.” You said uncertainly, looking at the people walking in the mall courtyard, through the coffee shop window. “It seems to lack something. I don’t know.”

"Have you talked to him about it?" Suhee asked and you denied it.

“I left before he woke up. I don’t know if I'm ready to talk to him about it.” You scratched your head, feeling your neurons burn. “I just want one day with my friends. Without Men. Just us. We're going to graduate tomorrow, and we don’t even match what we're going to do after graduation”

“Of course, you don’t step away from Jungkook. I know he has something we don’t have, but I think we deserve a little more attention.” Becca whimpered making you laugh. She was right, the last few weeks, you were spending more time with Jungkook and his friends than with yours. They missed you and you them, Jeon could wait. “What do you think about going shopping? I need clothes for the end of the year, my parents want to spend Christmas with my sister in ...”

And you three went walking through the mall, talking, laughing and joking. You needed that time for you, to forget some of the crazy life that Jungkook had.

"Are not you going back to your parents' house?" Suhee asked as your and she waited for Becca to bring the popcorn. After having lunch together, you decided that you would watch a movie together. The two of you were standing at the entrance to the room, propped against the wall. You looked at her and shrugged.

“I miss them, but I know if i go back to their house, they'll start the same story that Jungkook is not good enough for me, we're going to fight, and it will continue like this for the rest of our lives. And I don’t wanna this.”

“Don’t you think that was too fast, (Y/N)? You are not even a year together ...” You just sighed and shrugged, not having much to say. Becca came with the popcorn and so you went into the movie theater.

Jungkook was pacing the room with his cell phone in his ear, trying for the thousandth time to talk to you, but your cell phone was still off.  It was past four o'clock and you still had not given any sign of life. The theories in his head were beginning to materialize, and the only thing he could think of was that you had left him. And that couldn’t happen, he loved you, he needed you, you were being his curb, and even if he sometimes thought it unnecessary, without you, he would lose control. He had told the others to go out into the city and look for you, and he would stay there in case you came back, but he just couldn’t stand the wait. The roar of the clock was making him angry, making him even more anxious. then he grabbed his leather jacket, stuffed his cell phone in his pocket, and took the keys from the car, heading out of the house like a hurricane, into the car and out into the city.

Jeon visited every place he had taken you, went to bars, pubs, parks, snack bars. He went to school to see if you were with the graduation organization team, but no sign of you. He went to Becca and Suhee's house, but there was no one home, he went to your parents' house, but there was no one either. He started to roam the streets near the places you used to like to go, but he still couldn’t find you. He cursed and punched the steering wheel every time the theories came back to haunt him.

After 6 in the afternoon, he returned home only to find the four boys with empty hands. He kicked the coffee table in the living room and began pacing back and forth, tugging at his hair nervously. Hoseok was leaning against the wall, his head hanging down and his arms crossed, his gaze following Jungkook under his lashes, visibly irritated by his friend's useless despair. He was sure you'd just go around to cool your head because of everything that had happened, and the fact that Jungkook was out of control was precisely because you were his trigger. Without you, he would lose control of his emotions and actions.

Hoseok had the same kind of sociopathy as Jeon, but it was a million times more controlled and I was finding it pathetic, but on one hand he could understand, you was important to all of them and he didn’t want you to go away.  And that intrigued him a lot.

“She can’t be missing out on this fucking town.” Jungkook shouted when Namjoon said he had not found you anywhere. “I need to find her, she can’t leave me.”

“Maybe she's just hanging out with her friends, man. Last night was too hard for her, she deserves to cool her head.” Taehyung said and Jungkook stared at him, his eyes burning with fury. He moved toward the boy and grabbed him by the collar of his T-shirt.

“It's all your fault.” Jungkook snarled near the boy's face, which frowned. “If you weren’t so stupid and distracted, you wouldn’t have been shot and she would not have been mad at me for you having hurt yourself. She left because of you.”

“It's not his fault, Jungkook.” Hoseok said intervening, walking over them. “He couldn’t predict what would happen. None of us could”

"But you should.” He growled, pushing Taehyung back hard.

“And we don’t know if she's gone. (Y/N) wouldn’t do that.” Yoongi said. “Let's take a walk around the city again and look some more.”

“Jin said that he called all the police stations in the city, but (Y/N) didn’t appear in any of them.” Namjoon said coming back from the kitchen after answering his friend's call. "She didn’t report us."

"She wouldn’t do that." Hoseok said with a weary sigh. "And you should know that, Jungkook."

"Do you think I care if she tells the police or not? I want my girl here, by my side, or heads will roll in this town." Jungkook yelled, punching the wall. The boys looked at each other tiredly, but obeyed the leader's command, leaving the house one by one until only Jeon and Jung were inside. Hoseok stared at Jungkook for a moment until he turned to face each other. Hoseok was the only one who was never intimidated by Jungkook's dark gaze.

"What if she doesn’t want to be on your side? What if she really ran away?”

"I want to hear it from her mouth. Then she can go wherever she wants.” Jungkook said walking toward the door.

"Are not you going to try to arrest her here or something?"

“I FUCKING LOVE HER, DAMN IT.” Jeon shouted, turning around to face Hoseok. “I would never touch that girl to hurt her, she's the only person in the world that I would never think of hurting. I just want to hear from her mouth that we had no chance of being together. I just want her to look me in my eyes and say it's all over. And then I'll leave her alone.”

It was past seven at night. You and your friends were walking the streets lit by streetlights. You were singing and dancing a song that the three of you worshiped, it's been a long time since you've been together for so long. You'd even forgotten about Jungkook and what had happened last night.

"Guys, are you having the feeling that we're being followed?" Becca asked and you looked up from the sidewalk to look at her looking sideways, you did the same. “I'm feeling it since we left the mall.”

"Me too." SuHee answered and you frowned. Had Jungkook put one of his friends to follow you? No, he wouldn’t do that. It was not possible that he would do something like that. You glanced around for some familiar face, but you just saw a hooded man walking a few yards behind you. You wondered if you should question him, to see if he was really following you, but it would be very strange to come to someone randomly on the street and ask such a question. You hugged your friends by the shoulders and began to pull them with you, deciding to just walk faster. Sometimes you would glance back coverfully to see if the man was still there and every time you looked, you had the feeling that he was getting closer and closer. That was weird. Not wanting to risk it, you waved to a taxi in the street. The driver stopped and you three went into the backseat.

You decided it was time to go home. It was almost eight at night, and all three were tired, the next day would be the graduation ceremony and they all wanted to be rested. You left the girls in their homes first before heading to yours. When you got there, you noticed that the cars of Yoongi, Taehyung and Jin were there. They must be doing some meeting. You thought.

Walking at a normal pace, you reached the porch and opened the door to enter the living room. As you turn to head for the ladder, after closing the door behind you, you have come upon some eyes on you. Yoongi and Taehyung were sitting on the couch while Hoseok was propped against the wall next to the kitchen door. Jin was sitting in the armchair beside the sofa and Namjoon sitting in front of the center table of the room, with a notebook on his lap and his back propped up on the couch. They all looked surprised and relieved to see you.

You were about to ask what was going on, when your attention was called to the loud, heavy steps that Jungkook had down the stairs and went like a hurricane, screaming at you.

“But where the fuck were you, (Y/N)?” He screamed with red face and veins of neck jumping. You involuntarily took a step back, banging your back on the front door, wide-eyed, startled by the scream.

“Wow! Slow down, badboy!" You said raising your hands in innocence. "I was with Becca and Suhee.”

“And why the hell don’t you answer that fucking phone? Do you know how worried I was with you? We run the whole city looking for you.” He screamed again, throwing his hands up, taking a few steps away from you, taking a deep breath. You raised your eyebrows, confused as to why they were looking for you. You just spent the day off, it was not like you ran away ... And that thought lit a light in your head.

“Did you think I'd run away?” You asked, and all eyes fell on you, including the dark, enraged eyes of Jungkook, who was now with his hands on his waist, breathing deeply several times. You laughed and shook your head in disbelief, having thoughts confirmed by them. "Why would I run away? Just because you are a gang and my boyfriend is the leader?”

"Honestly? That's exactly why." Jin replied, making you laugh again.

“I knew where I was getting myself when I accepted what Jungkook does. I would not run away.” You said looking back at Jungkook who did not take his eyes off you. He still had a frown, and his gaze was still full of doubt. “I'm hungry, Hoseok, can you order a pizza for us?" You asked, turning to the guy next to you who had been silent until then. He shook his head nodding, and waving at them you went up the stairs. You needed a shower. As soon as you entered your room, Jungkook came in behind you and slammed the door, making you let out a sigh of irritation. “Seriously, Jungkook. Calm down. The door didn’t do anything to you.”

“Do you have a notion of the fear I had of you having left me, (Y/N)?” He asked in a low voice, even more angry. You turned to him, shaking your head.

“I have friends too. And I needed to get away from your life for just one day, or I would go crazy. And I'm glad you felt the pain of almost losing who you love, because I felt exactly like that yesterday.” You said with sarcasm, sitting on the bed and taking off your boots.

"Why was your phone turned off?"

“Because the battery is dead.”

"And why didn’t you wake me up to say you were going out?"

"Because I didn’t want to.”

“Have you thought about running away?” He asked, and that made you stop untying the boot. You sighed and looked up at him, his hands on his waist, bent over one foot, clenched jaw, his eyebrows lowered. No, you hadn’t thought of that possibility.

“What if I have thought it?” You asked, and his eyes widened slightly, his breathing was getting heavy and the blood dripped from his face. You hadn’t thought of running away or reporting him to the police, but you had to know what he would do if you had tried. “What would you have done?”

“I would have killed myself.” He answered without thinking twice, staring at you with deep eyes, without blinking, without any hesitation in his voice. That surprised you, to the point you flinch to the sounds of his words. "That's what I would have done, because I found purpose in you, (Y/N). Yeah, that sounds like the biggest cliché shit of all time and I never imagined myself saying that shit, but you're the most important thing I have. So, if you had run away, yelled at me to stay away from you, if you kick me out of your life and run to a police station to report me, I would kill anyone who could harm you and then I would die, because I would have no more for what to live. I always lived in black and white, (Y/N), you brought color to my life.” He finished speaking softly, calmly.

You had nothing to say, you were shocked by what he had said. Would he kill himself? Suicide? You blinked a few times, it was like a shot in the middle of your chest, right in your heart. The intensity of those words, instead of leaving you in pure comfort, knowing that he loved you unconditionally, those words made you feel bad, to think that he could hurt himself because of you. You lowered your head, still processing his words.

“Why did you cry yesterday?” He asked in a broken voice, making you look back at him, seeing his eyes filled with water. Oh God, he was going to cry? You've never seen Jungkook cry. “It was because of me? Did I do something that hurt you? Did I hurt you, (Y/N)? Do you want to leave? You want to leave me? Was sex yesterday a farewell? Are you thinking of running away while I'm sleeping or something?”

You could hear the desperation in his voice, and you were sure he could collapse at any minute. You wanted him to feel what you felt, but not that way. You never wanted to see him cry. Seeing the man you love, the one who was not affected by feelings, in that state was making your heart ache even more. How could someone with sociopathy have that kind of reaction? He didn’t even shake when you fought over Taehyung being shot, so how was he shaken by the thought of you running away? Maybe you had to seek professional help to understand it better, but at that moment, you needed to calm the heart of your man.

You got out of your thoughts and looked back at Jungkook who was still in the same position as before. You reached out to him and he blinked a few times, walking toward you, kneeling and crawling up to your thighs where he rested his head, embracing your legs. You had never seen him so vulnerable. He was always so strong and full of himself, so confident, but at that moment he just looked like an ordinary man, afraid of losing the woman he loves.

“I cried because the fear I felt of losing you yesterday, coupled with the euphoria I feel every time I'm with you and I couldn’t hold back the tears. A lot happened yesterday, and I was shaken.” You said, stroking his hair with one hand while with the other, you stroked his back. “I didn’t cry because you hurt me or because it was a good-bye sex, Jungkook. I love you. And I didn’t think of leaving you, I just went for a walk with the girls, I needed to go out with my friends.”

"You promise?" He asked. He raised his head and looked at you, the black eyes now cleared of any bad feeling, just shining with your image, with a bunny smile so full of innocence that made you gasp and smile at how childlike and pure he was being at that moment. “Promise you will not leave me, ever?”

You shook your head, nodding and bent, kissing him.

“I promise. I want to take a shower. I've been walking all day and I'm a mess.”

“Can I go with you?” He asked sitting on his heels, propping his hands on your thighs, excited. You nodded, watching him get up and start undressing, before grabbing your arm and pulling you out of the room, running only in his underwear down the hall, toward the bathroom, making you laugh.

"My God, you made up quickly." Namjoon's voice said, drawing your attention to the other side of the hall at the top of the stairs. He was standing there, laughing.

"She loves Me." Jungkook said smiling, before pulling you inside and slamming the door, pulling you into a kiss. The bath would not be quick.

During the shower, after you had sex, Jungkook told you that the day after graduation, he would take you to look at some houses, to buy a bigger one for you to live in. After the pizza and everything was properly explained, and after the boys were calmer, they decided to leave. In the middle of the night, you were still rolling in bed, unable to sleep anxiously for the next day. You stood up, and walked out of the bedroom, not wanting to stay in bed and wake Jungkook. When you reached the top of the stairs, you noticed that the kitchen light was on. Someone had forgotten to turn it off or Hoseok was there.

The second option was confirmed when upon reaching the door, you observed Hoseok sitting in the chair, leaning on the back of the chair and with his feet on the table. He was shirtless, and you noticed a tattoo of a black skull on his chest, and you could be sure that the skull had a macabre smile. There was a sentence in a language you didn’t understand, written around the drawing. You never know he had a tattoo. He had a bottle of beer in one hand and his cell phone was in the other, making him distracted. The black hair was messy, like he's just woken up. There was an ashtray on the table, and a cigarette that still burned rested inside, with smoke coming out of it. When did he start smoking? You asked mentally.

Hoseok lifted the beer bottle for another sip, but as soon as the bottle spout was on his lips, his senses warned him of something and his eyes left the screen of the phone and slid to you making him freeze his actions and stare you. He looked you slowly from top to bottom, his eyes darkened, noting that you were wearing only one of Jungkook's black blouses, showing your thighs and wearing bunny-like socks on your feet. He looked back into your eyes, intrigued. For him you were beautiful, sexy, smart, funny full of emotions and innocent, so what were you doing there between two drug-dealing murderers who liked to see blood dripping? Why the hell did he have the feeling that you were breaking into his mind and destroying him? It was strange, he did not feel anything for you, but he liked your company. He look at you and see a person he should despise, so pathetic and innocent with all those feelings involving your soul and your heart. You were a lamb between two lions. So easy to manipulate. A perfect prey for him. But there was something that kept him from doing something against you. Not the fact that you were Jeon's girl, but it was something else that kept him from being the evil man he liked to be. Maybe you were his trigger too. And if that were true, he would be totally fucked.

"Like what you see?" He asked when he saw you still staring at him. You widened your eyes and your cheeks reddened, making him laugh. So inocent. He thought. You opened his mouth to answer, but frowned when you realized what he had just done.

"Are you trying to flirt with me?"

"I wouldn’t dare.” He pointed to the chair next to him, so you could sit down. So you did. You sat down beside him and leaned your arms on the table. “Can’t sleep?”

“No, I'm looking forward to graduation. I've waited for it my whole life, but now I feel like I'm going to miss school. I don't know.” You said biting your lips. Hoseok just nodded and offered the bottle of beer. You took a sip as he took a drag on his cigarette. “Since when do you smoke?”

“Since Jungkook and I founded Century.” He replied, throwing his head back and blowing the smoke out of his mouth. “I don’t usually smoke near others, I like doing this when I'm alone or after work. It's comforting.”

“It's toxic and can kill you.” You said grimacing. Hoseok laughed sarcastically and looked at you. “What?”

“I'm from a gang that sells drugs and uses fists and violence to get what they want, (Y/N). If I still haven’t died with a bullet in my forehead, it will not be a cigarette that will knock me over.” He said taking another drag and releasing the smoke on your face, making you cough and wag the front of your face with your hand, dispersing the smoke and seeing an amused smile coming out of his lips.

“What is the meaning of the tattoo?” You asked, pointing to his chest. He stared at his chest before glaring at you.

“When we die, the only thing left is our bones. I did this to remind myself that people are nothing more than a bag of bones covered in red meat and blood.”  He replied with darkening eyes again, making your body shiver with the coldness in his words.

"And what does the phrase say?"

"There is no salvation for those who don’t want to be saved." He replied, and you swallowed. His eyes were so clouded with something you couldn’t identify. Hoseok was so mysterious sometimes, so gloomy. And sometimes his eyes cause you chills, like they were empty. As if he were empty. His eyes were so different from Jungkook's eyes that were always full of intentions, while Jung's eyes were almost always empty, as if he felt nothing, free of feelings or internal conflicts.

“What does that mean?” You asked, not sure if you wanted to hear the answer. Hoseok studied you for a few seconds before smiling with the corner of his mouth.

“One day you will find out, little one.”  He swallowed his cigarette again, and you frowned, lowering your head. Why did you feel as if those words were a kind of warning to you?

“Hoseok, can you explain something to me?” You asked and he looked at you again, nodding. “How does your mind and the Jungkook's mind work?” He raised an eyebrow, not understanding the question. “I mean, how do you control sociopathy? You said that it is a rare syndrome that few sociopaths have, that these few can control their feelings. How does it work?”

“Why are you asking me this now? You didn’t seem to care about that before.” He said, narrowing his eyes suspiciously. You shrugged.

“It's just ... I'm confused. Jungkook doesn’t care about many things. Yesterday he didn’t care about Taehyung being shot, and sometimes he really shows that nothing is important, but ...”

“But when it comes to you, he seems to conflict with all the feelings he has for you.” He completed your sentence, saying exactly what you were thinking, making you eye-popping. Hoseok laughed and dropped his cigarette in the ashtray. He took his feet off the table and turned his body to you. "You're his trigger."

“What does that mean?”

“Triggers on guns are used to fire. Emotional triggers have the same definition, but instead of bullets, they trigger reactions, trigger emotions. Sociopaths don’t feel things like love and compassion because our triggers are technically inactive, but sociopaths with emotional syndrome, like me and Jungkook, can connect to a person which functions as a button to turn on our inactive triggers. And that person becomes the only thing we care about. When we attach to that person, our feelings for her are true and intense, and we would do everything for her, we would do everything to see her happy and safe, but our emotions are limited to her alone. With the rest of the world, we still don’t care.” He say without taking his eyes off you and you could feel the intensity of the words while linking Jungkook's actions to all that. “Jungkook began to try his best to care for other people, after meeting you, even if he finds it unnecessary, he tries because of you, because that would make you feel happy, seeing that he has friendship for other people. Because you're his trigger. You're the only one who can take good things from him. And you're the only one who can hurt him emotionally. You're the only one who can destroy him from the inside.”

“He said if I left him, he ... he would kill himself.” You whispered, looking down at your hands. Hoseok sighed and shrugged, shaking his head. “Was he serious?”

“Yes." Hoseok remarked, making you look back at him. “Without a trigger, a weapon is inactive, a bomb cannot explode, feelings become numb. When a sociopath with emotional syndrome loses his trigger, we didn’t get back to having an inactive trigger, because in fact the trigger breaks. A broken trigger means that the weapon can continue shooting until the ammunition runs out, and in relation to feelings, they go out of control. All human beings have a mental barrier, a blockage. a protection that keeps us from trying to kill ourselves. People with depression, people who cut themselves, who attempt suicide, they have this damaged barrier. But the sociopaths with emotional syndrome, when our trigger breaks, our mental barrier completely collapses. And feelings take control of our body, they fill our heads with the thought and feeling that we cannot live without that person, without our trigger. So, we simply have no purpose or what to live for. And our only option becomes death.”

You should not have asked. That was what you thought at the moment, feeling your eyes fill with tears at the thought that if something happened to you, Jungkook would not live his life normally.

But soon another thought took over your mind. How did Hoseok know that much?

“You ... Have you been through this?” You asked and Hoseok smiled, denying.

“I'm still alive, aren’t I?” He said, and you nodded. He took a deep breath and bit his lip before looking at the clock on his cell phone screen. “It's late, you better go to sleep, little one. If you have more questions tomorrow, I promise I'll answer.”

You nodded again, rising from the chair as he turned his attention to his cell phone, and walked toward the door. Before leaving, you turned to him and smile gratefully.

“Hoseok." You called him, and he turned his eyes from the screen to you. "Thank you for telling me this."

He looked you up and down again and nodded.

“Good night, (Y/N).”

“Good night, Sunshine.”

The Graduation was scheduled to begin at 6 pm, but you had woken up at 10 a.m. to start organizing. You'd fix your hair at home and then go to Becca's house where SuHee would be too, and you were going to put on your makeup and together you would go to the ceremony. You planned this from your freshman year of high school and finally that day was coming.

This was another step towards adulthood. So many things had happened in those years of school and now you were sitting in the armchair of the bedroom you shared with Jungkook, wearing only your panties and one of the only white social shirts he had in his wardrobe. A year ago you would never have imagined any of this happening to you, absolutely none of it. What would have happened to you if you had not taken that ride? What if you had refused his invitation to take you to that party? Would he have insisted or would not you be together today?

“I can’t find any plausible explanation for you to be there and not here by my side.” Your man's voice brought you out of your thoughts and now he was lying on his side in bed, facing you, only with the blanket covering the rest of his naked body.

“What would have happened if I had not taken your ride? You would have insisted or would have given up?” You asked and he bit his lip corner, letting out a heavy sigh. He sat on the bed and stood up, letting the blanket fall on the floor and reveal his naked body, showing his morning erection.

He walked over to you and knelt in front of you, laying his hands on your thighs.

“I would have insisted.” He said using his hands to open his legs slowly. “I would have insisted until you told me to go to hell and stay away from you, or until give me a chance to make you feel good.” He said grabbing your calves and pulling you a little forward, making you almost lie down in the armchair. He placed your legs propped up on the arms of the armchair and you smiled biting your lips. “Not wanting to be cliché, but you were the only girl that made me want to spend the rest of my life with.” He said caressing you over the panties. “And it's certainly the only one that can make me want to stay inside you all day long.” He pulled your panties aside and began to caress your clit with his tongue, making you moan and bring your hand up to his hair. “You're like a drug to me, the most delicious in the whole world, and after I've tasted you, I've become addicted and now I cannot live without you because I'm totally dependent on you.” He whispered against your pussy, and started to suck you again, causing you to arch back and moan loudly, biting your lips.

Jungkook stroked your entrance with his forefinger before penetrating you and feeling you tighten around him, making him groan as he didn’t take his eyes off you. He loved to see how you liked him down there. He loved to taste you, to feel you pulsing around him, begging for an orgasm. But he literally loved it when you rubbed your pussy in his mouth, wanting more. He added another finger and you pressed his hair between your fingers and he laughed increasing the pressure of his tongue on your clit and the speed of his fingers that came in and out of you with force.

“Shit Jungkook, fuck me hard. Now." You moaned, leaving his hair and holding the sides of the armchair. He wasted no time and stood up, positioning his cock in your entrance and slowly penetrating you. Panting and biting his li. Seconds later he was in and out of you quickly and hard, the way you two liked.

“I love the way you pulsates around me, baby.” He groaned, his forehead pressed against yours, his hips moving toward yours. You grabbed the back of his neck, pulling him down, kissing him to stifle the moans.

It was not long before you were both cumming and exhausted.

“I can’t believe we’re finally getting rid of that hell.” Suhee said as Becca put makeup on her eyes. The three were getting ready in Becca’s room and would soon be heading toward the school where the graduation ceremony would happen.

“I don’t know why so much celebration, next year we will be studying again.” You said putting the lipstick to your lips, sitting in front of Becca’s dressing table.

“Yeah, but next year, we’re going to be gorgeous, hot fledglings among a bunch of hot, veteran hot guys. The college has a lot better than the school, we can make our schedules, have the fraternities parties, we can leave class when we want, have a lot of cat and smart man.” Becca said.

“Or donkeys and rich.” Suhee completed making you laugh. “You should have chosen a better course, (Y/N). Physics classes should not have many profitable men.”

“I’m not going to college to look for men, I already have mine and I’m very happy with him.”

“Did you and he make up?”

“Yeah, we talked yesterday and it’s okay. Luckily I do not regret being with him.” You said turning in the chair and facing the bed, looking at your friends.

“Girls, are you ready?” Becca’s mother yelled downstairs. “It’s picture time.”

“We're going, Mother.” The girl screamed and the three went down to the living room, gathering in front of the sofa to take the long-awaited graduation photo. None of you could explain in words the feeling of finally being formed, of finally taking a turn in your lives, and finally doing it together, as you always dreamed.

“What the fuck, I'm going to be late.” Jungkook grunted as he slipped his tie around his neck, staring at the bathroom mirror. He had been so busy with some things he had to do that day, that he had lost his time and now if he didn’t rush to get ready, he would be late for the graduation ceremony. He was not at all excited about all this, he hated the people at school and had no desire to participate, but you almost begged him to be there, and he couldn’t say no to you, even because he rarely said no to you. “Shit. (Y/N) will kill me.”

“You aren't afraid to fight guys twice your size, but you're afraid to be late for an event because of (Y/N)?” Hoseok stopped at the bathroom door, laughing at his friend. "You've gone from big bad wolf to little puppy."

“That's what a woman does to a man. If I'm late for this crap, she'll be able to stay for a month without having sex with me.” They both laughed. “How is the situation of the houses?”

“The Realtor said they are ready for visitors. Both have a basement that has the structure to make the panic room like the one we have here. It will probably be more spacious than here and will be able to store more weapons and more products. But you know she's going to find it, don’t you?”

Jeon was about to answer when he felt the cell vibrating in the pocket of his pants.

"Shit.” He mumbled picking up the phone in his pocket as Hoseok turned his back, walking towards the stairs, knowing that from then on, Jungkook rather be alone.

Jeon frowned as he saw a text message on his cell phone, from an unknown number. "Can you protect your girl from everything?" The blood drained from his face, and he dropped the tie around his neck, dialing your number and beginning to call you, as he turned away from the bathroom and yelled for Hoseok.

“Come on, shit!”

“What's up man?” Jung, who was still at the top of the stairs, stopped and turned back, seeing Jeon beginning to turn red and his eyes slightly wide.

“Something will happen with (Y/N).” Jungkook said trying to call you one more time. “An unknown number sent a message to my cell phone, I think she's in danger...”

"Yes, baby?" Your voice said across the line, making him sigh with relief.

“Damn, where are you?” He asked, pulling on his tie and throwing it into the hallway as he walked toward the stairs with Hoseok in front of him.

“What do you mean, where am I? At school. Where are you? The ceremony starts in 15 minutes ...”

“Listen to me, stay close to the people, don’t get away from the other students, get it?” He ordered, walking toward the front door. “If you feel in danger, yell as loud as you can, okay?”

“Yeah, but what's going on?” You asked confused.

“Just do what I'm saying, (Y/N). I'll be there in a few minutes.” He said leaving the house, going towards the car.

“All right.”

He hung up.

“Call the others and send them to school.” He ordered Hoseok as soon as they had entered the Dodge. He shook hands on the wheel and drove exceeding 100 hours, passing a red light, causing a mess in traffic. At the moment he was not worried about fines or the police, but thinking of a thousand ways to torture and kill whoever had sent that message and threatened the life of his girl.

“Is everything alright?” Suhee asked as soon as she saw that you had hung up the phone and had a question mark almost drawn on your forehead. You turned to her with a frown.

“Yes, it was Jungkook ... He was strange ...”

“Come on  (Y/N), let's agree that your boyfriend is not the most normal guy you ever met, right?”

“(Y/N).” Becca approached. "Your parents are sitting near the stage, they were asking about you. I think you should go talk to them, they seemed to be sad.”

“I’ll go there. If Jungkook arrives, tell him where I am.” You said turning away and walking through the field, where the stage was set. Walking through the chairs, you reached the side of the parents and relatives, where you saw their seated in the first two chairs of the second row. You bit your lips and walked toward them. It's been a while since you've talked to either of them. Since leaving home, you had not yet contacted them and was not really sure they would be there that day, but you were glad they were there. "Hi." You said and they both looked at you. Your mother instantly covered her mouth with both hands, beginning to cry. “Mom, what ...”

“You look so beautiful in this outfit, my dear.” She said hugging her and crying compulsively. You smiled and hugged her back. You looked at your father standing there, just watching you two with a sad look on his face. You just smiled at him, reaching out for him, calling him into the embrace. Having a family hug. He also cried. The last time you saw him crying, it was when your sister decided to move.

“I'm sorry for everything, (Y / N). We miss you.” He said.

"It's all right, Daddy. I miss you too.”

"Then come back home, my dear." Your mother said after you undo the hug. You took a deep breath and gave them a comforting smile. You didn’t want to fight with them, again. “I cannot stand the anguish of not knowing if you're doing well or not.”

"I'm fine, I swear, Jungkook is taking good care of me, I'm happy."

"And where is he?" Your mother asked and your father became serious. Even admitting that he was wrong to slap you and even miss you, he hadn’t forgotten that he didn’t like the boy.

"He's coming, he's only a little late ..."

"Everyone at your seats, please, the ceremony begins in 5 minutes ..." The speaker said into the microphone, and suddenly with the nervousness, you felt a great urge to go to the bathroom.

“I'm going to the bathroom before the ceremony starts, maybe after we can go out for dinner, maybe you can give Jungkook a try.” You asked with a hopeful smile on your face.

“Sure. We can try.” Your father said, pulling a gigantic smile from your face who waved and began to run to the lockiing room in the field where there was a ladies' room that you could use.

After using the toilet, you stopped in front of the mirror and took a deep breath after washing your hands. You were forming, literally going into adulthood. You'd soon start working and college. And you were happy, glad you accepted that ride Jungkook offered you. You were definitely happy with him despite some things that happened over the weeks, but you were sure that everything would get better, you just had to have faith.

You took off the cap and fixed your hair. Through the mirror, you saw the door being opened and a man who was twice your size came in. He was wearing a janitor's uniform, but you had never seen him there. You decided to ignore it, turning your attention to your hair, but when you saw that the man had not moved, you turned to him, waiting for him to say what he wanted.

“You are (Y/N), right?” He asked as he slowly approached you, like a predator approaching its prey. You frowned and looked at him suspiciously, nodding right after.

"And you are?"

"I'm a friend of Jungkook." He said even closer, forcing you to take steps back.

“I know all of Jungkook's friends. You are not one of them. Get out of here.”

“Of course, but first ...” And he lunged at you, pushing you against the wall and cupping your nose and mouth with a damp cloth, giving you no chance to scream. You started to get dizzy until you passed out in that man's arms.

Jungkook made the tires of his car roar as he skidded into the entrance of the school parking lot. He stopped anyway, leaving the vehicle desperately, with Hoseok. Another car stopped there, and the other three boys left, followed Jeon who were running toward the soccer field behind the school building. When they got there, they saw that heap of people in the field, parents and students, teachers, and needed to find you, so he told the boys to divide and look for her in the crowd. The desperation of not being fast enough, and something to have happened to you, took control of your body and he cursed himself for still having feelings.

"Suhee!" He screamed as he saw your friend talking to some other students. He grabbed her arm, turning her at once, startling her. “Did you see (Y/N)?”

"Uh yes, she went to her parents. They are there in front ..." He did not let her finish speaking and ran through the crowd, bumping into some, but not bothering to apologize, like always, trying to get to the front of the seats where he spotted your parents sitting.

"Did you see (Y/N)?" He asked as he approached. The two who had previously talked among themselves looked at him in surprise.

"Yes, and ..."

"Where is she? Do you know where she went?" He asked again, interrupting them. He was visibly irritated and worried, and your parents realized that.

" Did something happen..."

"Just tell me where she went, damn it, I have no time for questions." He almost shrieked nervously.

"She went to the bathroom, I think in the locker room ..."

Jeon turned and saw Hoseok passing almost on the other side of him.

“Hoseok.” Jeon caught his attention as he turned toward him. “Locker room.” He shouted, pointing to the field dressing room. They both ran toward the locker room, Jungkook nearly ripped open the bathroom door. There was no one inside, but there was a cap over the sink.

“There is no one in the male either.” Hoseok said entering the room. Jungkook picked up the phone, already with his hands shaking and tried to call you, but the number just turned off.

“FUCK.” He shouted kicking the door of one of the cabins tightly. Hatred bubbled in his veins. The two of them left the locker room, meeting the other three boys who shook their heads. Jungkook clenched his hands in fist, pacing back and forth, thinking desperately about something, in any solution. Who was the son of a bitch who dared do that? He thought.

“What should we do now?” Taehyung asked. Jeon spotted your parents heading toward them and not having the patience to argue or quarrel, knowing he might be running out of time, he motioned for them to follow him back into the parking lot.

“Whoever kidnapped her must have taken her to some hiding place, Yoongi, call Jin and ask him to delve our contacts, see if anybody saw some suspicious acting in some rival gang. Taehyung, the school has cameras in the corridors, I want you to find a way to pick up the recordings of today and find (Y/N) and the son of a bitch who kidnapped her. Namjoon, I want you to try to trace her number and the number that sent me the message, try to find out which location it was used, then look around the area and see if there are sheds, closed industries, abandoned buildings and let me know.” They all nodded.

“They would not be dumb enough to use the phone near the hiding place, Jeon.” Taehyung said, and Hoseok let out a sarcastic laugh.

"If they were dumb enough to kidnap Jungkook's girlfriend, then make sure they're dumb to anything else."

At the same moment, Jungkook's phone vibrated in his pocket. As he picked it up, he saw it was another message, but this time it was a picture. You were lying in the backseat of a car, unconscious.

"That was the most shit idea anyone could have." He snarled. “I want the head of this bastard.”

When you started to open your eyes, your views were blurry. You were dizzy and felt sleepy. You wanted to raise your hand to rub your eyes, but you couldn’t. Looking down, you saw that your arms were tied around the arms of the uncomfortable wooden chair you were sitting on. Confused, you blinked a few times, shaking your head, trying to remember what had happened. With your senses coming back and your memories too, you began to panic as you remembered what had happened before you passed out, which made you start pulling your arms out of the brown leather handcuffs that held you. Straining to free your wrists.

Seeing you could not free yourself, you began to look around, trying to get a sense of where you were. It seemed to be a basement somewhere, you didn’t know for sure. In front of you was another chair. It had a giant iron machine on your left side that was dusty, and looked rusty. On your right side was a table and a few cardboard boxes around it. There were some papers on the table.

You couldn’t move your head to look back, so you couldn’t see what was behind you, but in front of you, behind the empty chair, there was an iron ladder leaning against the wall leading to a door, so maybe you were on one floor under another floor. It was really a basement. You were not desperate, yes, you were scared, but not to the point of being desperate with it, and you didn’t know why. Most people would start screaming and crying for help, hopelessly trying to let go, but you were clear-minded, trying to think of why you were there.

The first thing you remembered was the man who attacked you in the bathroom in the school locker room. You looked down and still had your scholarship. The second thing was Jungkook. The call he'd made to you, asking you not to get away from people, that's what he was talking about, he knew something would happen, And that man said he was Jungkook’s friend, which led to the third conclusion, they had kidnapped you because of him. You sighed and let your head fall forward, now you need to remain calm, but instead of calming down, you felt irritation.

“This is the result you getting involved with a drug dealer, (Y/N). Besides you being forced to see your friend bleeding for being shot, and nearly losing your boyfriend in the middle of this story, now you’re stuck in a fucking bad remake of The Godfather. Why couldn’t you fall in love with the school nerd? The most dangerous thing he could be doing right now was building a killer robot. But no, you had to fall in love with Jeon Jungkook.” You grunted through your teeth, sarcastically as you tried to release your arms by pulling hard, giving an angry grunt, lowering your head in frustration.

It was when the creak of the door that led to that ladder caught your attention, making you look up. You saw four men entering. Both wearing black trousers and white blouses, both with guns in their hands. Your heart raced and your breathing threatened to do the same, but you pulled the air and held it for a few seconds, before exhaling and clenched the jaw. Your body wanted to despair, your arms and legs wanted to shake and your eyes wanted to tear, but you forced your mind not to do so. Stay calm (Y / N). You told yourself. You have to be strong. They're very big weapons, but you'll be fine.

As those four men approached and formed a circle around you, another man came in and closed the door behind him. Before he went down he paused for a moment at the top of the stairs.

“Wow." You can hear him whisper over his breath. He was tall and dressed differently from the others who were there, and his aura was quite different as well. Should be the boss. You thought. He wore leather shoes and a suit with a soft fabric, probably of a very expensive brand. As he approached, he sat down in front of you, propping his back against the back of the chair and examining you. He wasn’t handsome, his eyes were green, but that didn’t mean he was charming or something. He had a goatee, his hair cut mullet style, already a little gray.

"So you're the famous (Y/N)?" He asked after a few more minutes staring. You arched a brow when the word "famous" came out of his lips.

“I'd love to say it's true, but no. I haven’t had my debut yet.” You answered, not even knowing where that courage had come from. The man in front of you smiled, looking pleased with your answer.

“Usually I'd be pissed off at such a naughty little girl like that, but I understand, you seem to be a long time with that little cocaine salesman that people call Jungkook, you must have taken his bad habits from being rude.”

“In fact I've always been like that, bad cradle creation.” You replied. But what the fuck are you doing? Do you want to die? Your subconscious screamed. That man put his hand on his chin, on his beard, watching you once more. “Can I know why I'm here?”

“Nothing important...”

“Come on! If it's not important, why would the so-called orchestrator of everything would be here in front of me? I don’t know how things work in real life, but in movies when things are not important, bosses don’t show their faces.”

He reached the body forward, supporting his arms on his legs, getting even more curious about you.

"How are you so sure I'm the boss?"

“Your clothes. Your suit is Slim, made of cold wool, thin wires, probably Italian. Your tie is a silk jacquard, maybe Salvatore Ferragamo if I'm not mistaken and your shoes are leather. My mother works with luxury clothes, so I know the products. Even if you were the second in command, I don’t think you'd use something expensive like that so I assume you're the boss, or at least it would be if this were a movie.”

“Your perception is impressive. Did you learn all this from the movies or did Jeon teach you about it?”

“It's not because my boyfriend is from a gang that I have to be the dumb and innocent girlfriend. The reason I'm here is him, right?”

“Yes, he irritated us a lot ... He took some things that were ours ... He destroyed one of my establishments, he and his gang killed my subordinates ... So, nothing better and more cliché than kidnapping the enemy gang leader's girlfriend, don’t you think?” He asked, leaning back in his chair again. The seizure. Was that his place? Did Jungkook really steal from someone? “Is not that what would happen in a movie?”

“Yes, but I don’t know if you know, but at the end of the movie, bad guys always get bad.”

And then he smiled rising and approaching you, and drawing his face closer to yours, which made you gasp and swallow.

“Glad we're in real life, right sweet?” He whispered close to your face, letting that hot breath hit your face, and even if you had held your breath, the scent of his mouth came through your nostrils and you wished you could vomit. "Put the camera in position." He ordered, moving away from you that allowed yourself to breathe again. Glancing to the side, where had those boxes, one of the men who were armed opened one of it, taking out a camera and a dismounted pedestal, putting everything next to the chair that the man was sitting on. "Are you recording?" He asked and henchman nodded, signaling yes. Despair began to pour through your veins, imagining what he was about to do, and whatever it was, you didn’t like anything about it. “You know (Y/N), I understand why Jungkook likes you, besides being very pretty, you had a smart mouth and God knows what you can do with it.” He said reaching out and holding your lip, pulling it and releasing it. “If you're a good girl by the end, I untie you and let you suck me while one of my men or maybe all, fuck your hot pussy.”

“How lucky for me to be a bad girl then." You said between your teeth, feeling disgusted at his words, just to make you smile again.

“Bad girls deserve to be punished, you know that, don’t you?” And he hit you with a strong slap on your face, making you groan with pain. You were sure that if you were an owl, your head would have made a full turn because of the force he used. You took a deep breath, holding back the tears of pain and looked back at him. “"Look at that angry little face." He said grabbing your chin tightly. “I'd love to see those eyes filled with rage and tearing as you choke on my cock in the back of your throat. Too bad I cannot do that right now.”

“Not now and not ever.” You snapped and at the same time received another slap, even stronger, making the urge to cry even harder.

“Sir." One of the men called.

“What?” He practically yelled at the boy who was almost next to you.

“I'm sorry, sir, but ... I do not think you should do this to her ...”

"Are you crazy? Are you fucking crazy?” Said the furious man advancing against the boy and grabbing him by the shirt. “Do you think you can handle me, bastard?”

” Sorry sir, no, but you heard what Jungkook did to that man who just hit upon her ...” You turned your attention totally to the two, confused. "He's not going to be happy to see what we're doing to her ..."

"What did he do?" You interrupted them, drawing their attention. "What did Jungkook do and with who did he do?"

“You didn’t know?” The boss asked and you shook your head in denial. “He beat him to the point of almost killing him with a crowbar.” And if you were not crying before for the pain, now the tears rolled down your cheeks with no control. “Why are you so surprised? Do not you know your boyfriend's fame, baby?”

“Don’t call me that." You said between your teeth, causing the chief to throw himself at you, holding your chin tightly and pulling your hair back, forcing you to throw your head back.

“Do you think you're in the position or in the mood to order something here, you whore? Hm? You claim to be the smart girlfriend but you're being stupid enough to be petulant with the guy who trapped you in that fucking chair. You have no voice here, bitch. I do whatever I want with you, and you have to accept it. If I tell you to shut up, you shut up, if I tell you to open your fucking legs so I can fuck you like the bitch you are, then you're going to do it, or I swear I cut your throat and throw you to the dogs, understood?”

You didn’t answer, just took a deep breath as he released you.

"Let's go back to where stopped." He said, taking a penknife out of his suit pocket. You're not calm anymore. Of two one, or he would torture you, tear your skin with the knife, or release you and then possibly rape you. Neither option was good in your eyes and you didn’t know which was worse. And looking around once more, seeing that obviously no one there would help you, your eyes stopped in the camera. They were recording it. And if it was not for a sinister, disgusting and scary collection of torture footage, they would send it to Jungkook. And your heart broke, you didn’t want him to see anything that could possibly happen.

“So let's start at the beginning. Who are Century's suppliers?” The man asked and you frowned. "Are you suddenly silent?"

"I don’t know what you're talking about." You answered simply, and he held up his pocketknife, his eyes glittering wickedly.

“Wrong answer, little girl.”

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed

Ride Or Die - Chapter 7 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 12,843

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | ‘07′ | 08 | 09 | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

It was already night when Taehyung jumped over the school gate. He wore an all-black outfit, a dark cap covered his hair, and a mask of the same color covering his nose and mouth. He also wore gloves so he would not leave fingerprints on anything. He knew that at nine o'clock, the janitor checked the footage so all cameras stopped recording and only re-recorded at 9:15 p.m. He had fifteen minutes to get the recordings and get out of there. He set the timer on his wristwatch before pushing the front door and entering, walking almost tiptoe through the dark corridors of the school. He reached for a bag he carried on his back and from there pulled out a camera, turning on the night vision so he could see what he was doing. He had studied the site map before going there, so he knew exactly where the director's room was, where the cameras were connected.

He climbed the stairs to the second floor, heading toward the principal's office. As he approached, he entered the waiting room, staring out the glass window that separated the two rooms, the janitor seated in the director's chair, his attention on the computer.

Taehyung left the door of the waiting room open, he crouched behind the reception desk and opened the backpack, pulling out a bag of firecrackers. He took some of them and threw them out the door into the hall. When it began to explode, he could hear the caretaker jumping in fright into the principal's office.

“Who's there?” The caretaker shouted, going like a hurricane toward the exit from the waiting room. Taehyung then stood up at once, grasping the man's neck, choking him, who gradually lost his senses and fainted. He dropped him on the floor and headed for the director's room. He sat down in the chair and began searching for the recordings of the time when you had been kidnapped, but he didn’t find anything. The record was clean and had no record of the hallways or the soccer field during the graduation ceremony. 

“Shit.” Taehyung cursed in frustration and took off his cap, running his hand nervously through his hair. Both he and the others were afflicted with all that, none of them wanted you to be in this situation. Of all the boys, except Jungkook, Taehyung was the most attached to you. Since they met a few weeks ago, he always wanted to do everything to please you, because he always wanted to have a sister, but he did not have that opportunity. He liked to take care of you, talk to you and make you laugh. He loved your hugs because it reminded him of his mother's hugs, and because his friends generally didn’t hug him and he loved to be hugged because he liked to feel loved by someone.

He picked up the phone and called Jungkook.

“What did you found?”

“Nothing, the disc is clean. There is no recording during the graduation ceremony. Or the cameras were turned off, or someone already came here and erased everything.”

"Shit ... just come back then.”

“I'm on my way.”

And just under 15 minutes later, he was meeting with the boys.

Jungkook paced back and forth in the room where the boys were now at Jin's house. Namjoon was trying to trace the number that had sent the message to Jungkook, while the others had nothing left to do but wait for something. They had already called all their contacts, asking questions and asking them to tell them if they knew anything, but they knew that no one would call back, when the situation involved two rival gangs, people always kept quiet about it. Even though he was one of the most feared gang bosses, he wasn’t the only one to be feared.

Jeon grabbed his hair, thinking of a reason for all this to be happening. It shouldn’t happen, he and you were happy together, you would have graduated that afternoon, then you both would go out with friends to celebrate. You would go home, have sex in every part of the bedroom, and tell each other how much you loved each other before you slept together.

He couldn’t lose you, as in all the clichéd and ridiculous movies of romantic comedy he hated to see, but still watching because of you, like all those badboys school boys who disrespected teachers and got into trouble, who smoked mint cigarettes and not real cigarettes, Jungkook was in love with the sweet girl who would always be too good for him but finally at the end of the movie was with him, forgiving his mistakes, loving him more every day, making him finally have a reason to be a good boy. The only difference is that it might not end up like a stupid teen movie where everyone is happy in the end. There was a great possibility Jungkook would lose you. And he would kill all those who were part of it.

Hoseok, as always, he was propped up on a wall, but this time he had his head back with closed eyes, resting against the wall as he felt his inner self turn with feelings of anguish and anger that he refused to feel. He shouldn’t feel this way, he shouldn’t feel anything. He was a sociopath, he had no feelings, he didn’t have an active trigger, he was a cold-blooded killer, a predator who didn’t even feel remorse for the many lives he took, almost a psychopath, so why was he feeling that his mind was falling apart because of that situation? You weren’t his, you were Jungkook's girlfriend, you were Jungkook's trigger. He shouldn’t feel that way. He shouldn’t feel it.

The cell phone in Jungkook's pocket began to vibrate and he hurried to pick it up, thinking it would be a call, but it was actually a message from that same anonymous number who sent the threat and the picture. It was a video this time. At the same moment he stopped moving, freezing in place, staring at the cell phone screen.

The attention of all the boys turned to Jungkook when your screams came from the video, filled the room. They all rushed toward him to see what was happening, though they already knew the answer. Jungkook handed the phone to Jin and walked away, clenching his hands into fists, with hate pouring from his eyes, anger evaporating through his pores. Hoseok approached slowly, watching the video.

Jin raised his arm so everyone could see. You were sitting in a chair. The red cheeks from the slaps you had taken and some cuts on it were also visible. Your eyes were red and wet with tears and stained with pain. Your scholarship was ripped and full of blood, there were cuts over your clavicle on both sides and in the lengths of your arms. Your pants were ripped along your thighs, and blood flowed from your legs as well. Your chest was covered with fresh blood. A man appeared in the video at that moment, pulling your hair tightly, causing your head to go back.

“Don’t pretend you don’t like it, you little bitch.” The man growled as he used the tip of his pocketknife to cut your skin from your jaw to your right shoulder, not making a deep cut, but making you scream in pain, making Jungkook trembler to hear the pain coming out of your sweet voice. “Tell your boyfriend to come and save you.” The man ordered, using his hands in your hair to guide your gaze directly to the camera. Jungkook stood beside his friends and looked at the phone screen, and it was as if you were looking into his eyes. Seeing you like that made his heart explode every second, causing more and more pain to him. “SAY IT.” The man screamed and slapped your face again, making Jungkook clench his fists again.

“Please, Jungkook ... Don’t come ... He'll hurt you ..." You whimpered, letting the tears of pain and fear fall from your eyes again. The man hit you with another slap, grunting that you had said the wrong thing and then the video was over.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” Jeon began to scream as he kicked and knocked over the furniture in front of him while the others just stood still. “She shouldn’t be worried about me. Shit, she shouldn’t ... FUCK!" Everyone was angry, everyone wanted to save you, but neither of them was feeling what Jungkook felt at that moment. Except, perhaps, Hoseok. But he would not admit it so soon. “I'm going to kill those motherfuckers. I'm going to kill them all.” He screamed, punching a framed picture, making the glass break around his fist, uncontrolled against his own emotions. “ I'm going to kill everyone they know, I'm going to destroy these bastards, how dare they touch her like that, talk to her like that?”

Jungkook had never felt so much anger as he was feeling at that moment. His possessiveness, his protective instinct, his jealousy and his hatred were coming together and becoming something he had never felt before, something that seemed to be on the edge in his body, on the edge of his mind, something that would blow him up and when that happened, no one would like to be around.

Hoseok's cell phone rang and he picked it up.

“Speak!” He said. “I'll put it on the speakerphone.”

“I have something for you.” A male voice said from the other side. "About two days ago, a subordinate man of Jade Peterson, from the southern gang, came to the thirteenth district and asked questions about the delegate's relationship with Century. He also mentioned the name of Jeon's girl. He wanted to know everything we knew about her, and threatened that if we said something to you, their partnership with us would cease. We've discussed here, and we think it's best to be on your side, Jungkook is scarier than him.”

"Say the name." Jungkook growled, keeping his head down, looking at his bleeding fist.

“Dennis Harper. 35 years old, white, bald, 5,11 ". I will pass his address...”

“We went out within 10 minutes.” Hoseok said after hanging up the phone. “Take the guns, put on the bulletproof vests and prepare for blood.”

“(Y/N) is very injured, we don’t know how much more they will torture her, she will need medical attention the moment she leaves the place she is. And since I'm the only one prepared for such situations, I have to be there. Once you get the location, let me know that I'll come to you. In the meantime, I will settle a matter.” Jin said.

“You've never been on any mission with us. Why did you change your mind?”

“(Y/N) doesn’t deserve to suffer for the mistakes of this family, Hoseok. And since she is one of us now, I need to at least try to keep alive the only person who could make my brother feel anything.” He said. Hoseok just nodded as Jin passed him. “We'll help her, bro.” Jin said to his brother as he passed him, going into the basement of the house where everything was kept.

They split up in Jungkook’s’ Dodge 78 and Hoseok’s’ Blazer, where the guns were. Jungkook hadn’t bandaged his hand from the punch he had hit the glass, just to remind him that you were feeling more pain than he was at the time and he would do anything to make the others involved feel worse pain. It was past midnight and the street where Dennis Harper supposedly lived was empty. It wasn’t a very rich neighborhood, so there wasn’t much security either. 

The boys parked in front of number 728. Jungkook as usual, had his crowbar, but he carried a pistol in the holster that was around his waist, Hoseok with a semi-automatic, Yoongi and Taehyung with machine guns and Namjoon, the sniper, for being the only one who went to the army and had military training, was holding an assault rifle. Both wore black masks covering their mouths and nose, and gloves.

Hoseok was the one who opened the door without any difficulty. Jungkook was the first to come in followed by the others. The house was quiet. The man should be asleep or was not there. He waved to Taehyung, Yoongi and Namjoon to look downstairs as he and Hoseok climbed to the second floor. As always, they were silent as if they were not even walking. Jungkook left his crowbar on his shoulder as he looked out of one of the rooms, looking for someone. Having a sweet innocent smile on his face beneath the mask, but unable to take the darkness out of his eyes that smile made him creepy and totally intimidating.

As he walked out into the hallway, he watched the three friends climb the stairs and nodded in denial, finding no one on the first floor. Hoseok stepped out of one of the bedrooms and signaled for him to follow. When Jungkook approached the door, he noticed two single beds inside and two children slept in them.

“You're not thinking of hurting them, right?” Taehyung asked, whispering, stopping behind them. They both denied and left the room. Hoseok took the key from the lock inside and locked the room from the outside, breaking the key in the lock. There was just one more room for them to enter, and it was precisely there that they found a couple sleeping in a double bed.

Taehyung, Yoongi, and Namjoon scattered around the room, their crosshairs pointed at the bed. Hoseok stood on the left side where the woman was and Jungkook stood by the man's side, using the crowbar to poke the man. He began to open his eyes, sleepy, but as soon as he saw Jungkook standing there beside him, he opened his eyes wide and jumped in bed.

“Scream and she and your children die.” Jungkook snarled at the man who swallowed and looked around, seeing the others very well armed. "Are you Dennis Harper?"

“Who wants to know?”  The man asked petulant and Jungkook laughed, hitting with the crowbar on the man’s leg who screamed with pain, waking the woman next to him. But Hoseok was quick enough to cover her mouth with his own hand and point the gun at her head, before she could scream. Dennis made a move to reach for a weapon he hid inside the first drawer of his bedside table, but Jungkook was faster and hit the crowbar on the man's arm, making him fall to the floor, grunting.

“Jeon Jungkook wants to know.” Jeon replied, grabbing the man by the neck and throwing him on the bed again. “Where's my girl?”

“I can’t ..." Dennis began to speak, but Jungkook hit him again on the leg, causing the man to scream in pain, and the woman next to him screamed in a muffled voice, in despair, with tears running down her eyes.

"I want you to take a good look at her." Jeon said, grabbing Dennis's chin and forcing his head to turn, looking at the desperate woman next to him. Jeon wanted her to be like that, terrified, as you should also be at the moment. “Answer what I am questioning and I promise that maybe I will not do with your wife what you and your gang have done and probably still doing with mine.”

"You wouldn’t be-"

"What? I wouldn’t be able to? I wouldn’t be crazy enough to? I wouldn’t be courageous enough to? Do you have any idea who you're talking to, you asshole? Have you ever heard about the gang boss who doesn’t care about anything? It’s me, you fucking bastard. Look around, you trash, looks like we're kidding around here?” He growled angrily, moving Dennis's head, forcing him to look around the room, before punching his nose hard. “I have nothing to lose, you already have the only thing that matters to me, so I think you'd better do what I told you, or you will take weeks to get the blood of this woman of the walls of this house.” He roared. Jeon turned away from the man and signaled Hoseok release the woman, knowing that she would not dare to scream. “Where did they take her?”

“To a junkyard. It's a hiding place that belongs to Jade.”

“Dress up, you both are coming with us.” Jungkook said leaning against the wall next to the door. Dennis's eyes widened and the woman his wife the same.

“What? No-" Dennis exclaimed, but Hoseok took the silenced pistol in his holster and pointed it up, firing. Then He motioned for them to get up.

“If you don’t fucking do what I told you and I couldn't save my girl, I'll torture yours the same way you are doing with mine. Or even worse. I'm going to cut her, I'm going to make her suffer, I'm going to get her guts out and spread all over the house, I'm going to quarter her body and spread it around the city in a way that no one will ever get all the parts. And then I go after your gang, and leave your for last, just to see your face when you get here and see the woman you love, scattered everywhere.” He said quietly and softly, as if he were in a debate and not describing a murder. The woman was horrified at his words, holding her hand to her mouth in amazement.

“You are a monster.” She said and that made him laugh. "What are you talking about? Who are you? What gang are you talking about? What does my husband have to do with it?"

“I don’t think she knows the man she sleeps with every night is from a gang who kidnapped your girlfriend to torture her, Jeon.” Hoseok laughed, giving a comic look to his friend.

“What?” She looked confused at her husband who had been silent, not taking his eyes off Jungkook. "What are they talking about, Dennis?"

“The gang your husband works for, had the stupid idea of kidnapping the only thing that matters to a sociopath gangster from a rival gang.” Hoseok explained. “And now they're torturing his girlfriend. And when it comes to her, this guy here and us, doesn’t hesitate and have no mercy, so I think it's good that you obey. Or in two seconds you will find that there are not many differences between sociopaths and psychopaths.”

“If I can’t save her, I will avenge her.” Jungkook completed Jung's sentence. "You really want to test me? And use your wife as my lab rat?”

“Dennis, he- " The woman started, but Dennis interrupted her.

“It's okay love. I'll explain everything, I promise. It's gonna be okay. Let's get dressed, we'll need a minute by ourselves-“

“Nobody here is interested in you or your wife, get dressed quickly because my patience is running out.”

“What about the kids...”

"If your husband is smart and doesn’t try to fool us, you come back before they wake up."

The place was an old junkyard that did not work anymore. There were still plenty of cars, but no one worked there for years. It was what it seemed. Jungkook hadn’t said a word during the ride to that place, that was the first time he prayed in his life, asking God to save his girl. Dennis tried to explain everything to his wife, and tried to make her understand, but she seemed disgusted with the whole situation and was crying with sobs instead of talking to him. Yoongi sent Jin a message, sending him the location. And as soon as they got there, Jin was already waiting for them outside.

Jeon parked the car behind Hoseok's.

“You think we're gonna make it?” Taehyung asked Hoseok as he made a quick check on the guns. Hobi looked at Jungkook who was still inside the Dodge 78, staring into nothingness.

“If we couldn’t, besides losing (Y/N), we will lose Jungkook too. So we have to do it.”

“Losing Jungkook?” He asked with a frown. "Do you think ... that he would kill himself?" Hoseok laughed. Taehyung was as innocent as you.

“I'm sure of that, and so should you.” He said putting the bullet cartridge in his gun. After putting it in the holster, he reached into his bag and pulled out the Micro points, handing one to each one. Connecting each member to each other. “We'll need that if we separate. And be careful what you are going to say, remember that we are all going to be listening.”

“Hoseok is an asshole. Testing.” Namjoon said pressing the point in the ear, making the other boys laugh and Hoseok send a finger to him.

"What's the plan?" Yoongi asked Jungkook as soon as he decided to get out of the car and join them.

"We kill everyone who gets in our way." Jeon said. "That's the plan."

“If we come in firing, we'll be massacred.” Hoseok said. Jeon was the leader, but it was Jung who had more strategy on the field. “They have too many men. They may end up using (Y/N) as a hostage and I don’t think she can handle it. Someone has to be there to protect her when we start the attack.”

“Why don’t we send that useless one there?” Namjoon asked pointing to Dennis who was inside Hoseok's car, still trying to talk to the woman. Jungkook denied.

“I don’t trust him. It has to be one of us.”

"And how do you intend to infiltrate one of us in there without drawing attention?" Taehyung asked. Jeon thought for a moment before calling Dennis.

"You will take one of us in."

"How?"

"You'll say you found him asking questions about the Southern gang, and you managed to knock him out. You're going to help us get to (Y/N) and protect her until we're all inside. Your wife will stay here and as long as you keep our deal, she will stay alive and without a scratch. Try to betray us and you already know.”

"Okay, and which one of you is going to come in?”

"I will!" Hoseok volunteered.

"No. I will." Yoongi stepped forward and everyone looked at him. “You are a great shooter, Jungkook going to need you here. Namjoon will stay with the sniper, he can observe everything from one of these piles of cars. I'm a better fighter than Taehyung and he shoots better than me. I'll protect her. Give me some punches and make me bleed to really look like I've been knocked out.”

After taking some punches coming from Taehyung, Yoongi's cheeks were bruised and his nose bleeding. There was also a cut in the corner of his left eye. Dennis put him on his shoulder and they all went to the junkyard gate that was not being watched, while Namjoon cautiously entered, climbing a few cars, climbing as high as possible and getting into a car, positioning the sniper and taking a look around.

“There are some guards armed with pistols walking between the cars. They don’t seem to have radios or anything to communicate with the people in there.” He said looking down the sniper's Scope, watching the men walking quietly, unconcerned, probably not imagining what was to come.

“Dennis is going in. When he walks past the front door, and Yoongi gives confirmation that everything is clean, I want you to shoot anyone approaching the door. No one can enter.” Jungkook said signaling Dennis into the junkyard.

So he did, carrying Yoongi on the shoulders who pretended to be unconscious, with eyes closed and relaxed body. When the men of the southern gang saw Dennis entering carrying a body, they were confused and curious at the same time. When Dennis explained to them who he was he carried, his partners celebrated and praised his conduct and action, they certainly were not Century fans.

“They are in.” Namjoon exclaimed, seeing the door closing behind the man.

Dennis put Yoongi on the floor and handed him a gun that was hidden around his waist under his shirt.

“Take me to her.” Yoongi ordered and took his hand to his ear, pressing the point to communicate with others. “All clear, I'm going to get her. When the shooting starts here, the guards outside will want to come in, but I'm sure you can take care of them.” He said, and as they turned into a corridor, the two faced some members of the gang and the boy didn’t hesitate to shoot and kill them. Yoongi didn’t always agree with all that, at first he was reluctant to do, but one day he simply realized that if he was not the Hunter, he would be the hunt, because the world always worked that way. Or you are the prey or the predator.

“Right. Namjoon, cover the door, we'll come in.” Jungkook said.

“Roger that.” He said and pulled the trigger, seeing the exact moment when the bullet pierced the head of one of the guards by the door. The shooting started, and everyone who tried to approach the door, took a clear shot at some critical part of the body, especially the forehead and chest.

Jungkook and Hoseok stood in the front line as Taehyung came in behind, shooting at those who tried to flank them and attack them from behind. None of them were there for jokes. There was not a great distance between them and the entrance door of the place, but the members of the rival gang shooting at them made it difficult to approach, and Namjoon couldn’t help but shoot those who tried to enter, because he couldn’t let them flank Yoongi.

The torture had stopped a few minutes. you felt your whole body hurt. As much as the cuts were superficial and not deep, you were losing too much blood. Coupled with the hours you'd gone without eating, you were weak. Your head was tilted forward because you didn’t have the strength to stand it up, and if you threw back, the cut on your neck would burn and tear. You've never experienced pain so strong, so bad. Now you would definitely stop complaining when you were in your period saying that it was the worst pain in the world. You were drowsy and didn’t know how long you were going to stay awake. But maybe if you were not awake, you wouldn’t feel all the pain you'd felt in the last hours.

"I'm so sorry." The boy who had tried to stop the boss from tortured you, said. He was the only one in the room with you. Left to 'take care of' you. “I never wanted something like that to happen ...”

"But it happened ..." You still murmured with the head lowered, tired to argue.

"What else could I do?" He asked coming up and kneeling beside you. "I don’t have a place to go, if the boss kicks me out-"

"I don’t care." You said raising her head a little to look at him. You could feel he was sorry, but that didn’t change anything. It didn’t make any difference, you just wanted to get out of there, the smell of your own blood was making you nauseous. “It's me who's bleeding here. Your excuses don’t change anything.”

"I wish I could help ..." He started to speak, but stopped short as you began to hear screams, swearing and shots coming from upstairs where you were. The boy next to you was tense, wide-eyed, and squeezed the gun in his hand. Your senses were too slow to care for all that, at that moment, dying wasn’t a bad idea. “They came for you.”

"What?"

“Your boyfriend came to get you, the Century is here. They will kill me ... Jungkook- I cannot let Jungkook catch me, he will torture me… he will... God, he will finish us all.” He panicked.

“Let me go." You whispered, making him look at you. "Help me get out of here, he will not do anything to you, I swear."

"You don’t know the man you sleep with ..."

"Jungkook would never do anything I didn’t want to, if I tell him that I don’t want him to hurt you, he will not do it. You can trust me. But you need to help me get out of here, I don’t know how long I'm going to stay awake.” You whispered, unable even to raise your voice. The boy next to you seemed to think for a few seconds before dropping his gun to the floor and pulling out a knife, cutting the duct tape that bound your feet soon after unbuckling the clamps that held your arms.

“Do you think you can walk?” He asked, helping you up, but holding you when you almost fell for not having strength in your legs. “Hey, (Y/N). You need to be strong, you need to be able to walk, I cannot carry you and shoot at the same time.”

“I need ... I ... to prop me up ... I need to lean on something ... The ladder ... handrails ... and walls.” You murmured softly, one arm on his shoulders, struggling to be coherent. The boy helped you up the stairs where you grabbed the rails and climbed up. Step by step with difficulty, until finally being stopped in front of the metal door. The boy glanced at you and then opened the door, aiming the gun all over the place and firing at the old gang partners. You went after him, dragging your feet on the ground and using the walls to have a support. You heard shouts, the boss's voice screaming and then more gunfire. Your mind was agitated, but your body couldn’t keep pace. You would die anyway, staying there or trying to get away, that's what you thought.

Your mind was still a little clear, you could still think straight. You stared at the bodies on the floor, choking with your own saliva and losing your breath every time you stared at the blood that flowed from the bodies of those men. They say that in hell time passes slowly, so you can feel and taste all anguish and pain. It looked like hell for you. You were in hell, that was the only explanation for everything that was happening. What if that boy could not get you out of there? What if someone suddenly appeared and killed him? You had to defend yourself. Or at least try. With difficulty, you reached down and picked up a gun that was next to a dead man which that boy had killed and stood up again. You knew how to use it, but you never really used one against anyone. You never wanted to kill anyone, you never wanted anyone to die because of you.

You just wanted to be having dinner with your parents and your boyfriend at the time, did not even know what time it was, let alone how long you had been there, you only knew it seemed like forever when you were cut off by the boss. You could still hear your own screams amid the laughter that man gave while he attacked you. You felt dirty not just because of the blood on your body, but because that man touched you.

The boy motioned for you to stop walking as soon as you reached an entrance that led to another corridor. Silently he asked you to wait for him to come back. You stopped and he went down that corridor, disappearing. Your body was totally numb and you let your weight fall on the wall you were leaning on, sliding down to the floor and sitting on the corner of the wall, facing a dead body. You were already in despair, seeing that was not helping at all, so you closed your eyes tightly, pressing that weapon against your chest, as if it were a shield.

It was when you heard footsteps and opened your eyes, thinking that was that boy, but he wasn’t there, you turned aside to the way that you had come and saw two men entering the hall.

Everything was in slow motion, black and white. You had two seconds to decide what to do. Your instinct to fight or flight was in conflict, until you remember that you didn’t know how to fight, Jungkook knew. You totally forgot the gun in your hand.

You stood up clumsy, with adrenaline in your veins, waking you from drowsiness and weariness, slipping into the blood of the newly dead, but managing to run desperately as those two men followed you. They didn’t even dare shoot, maybe because they could end up killing you and the Boss wanted you alive.

You kept running, still leaning against the walls and jumping over dead bodies, even though your body was ordering you to stop because you had no more breath or strength, until you turned in a corridor and slammed into someone, uttering a loud, desperate, frightened scream, starting to cry and kicking away from the arms of the one holding you against his chest. You had your eyes closed because you were afraid of what might happen next. You heard shouts, people running and shots very close, the person holding you was the one who shot, and it wasn’t against you.

“It's okay, (Y/N), it's me, Yoongi.” You widened your eyes as you heard that voice and that name, raising your eyes directly to your friend who held you in a protective embrace. You burst into tears, thrusting your face into his chest, feeling relief taking hold of your body as you grabbed the shirt he was wearing, afraid he would let you go. “I know it's being difficult, but you're doing well, we need to go, the others are out there, we've all come after you.”

"(Y/N) ..." A voice called your name, and when you looked back, the boy was hurrying toward you. Yoongi raised his arm to shoot him, but you stopped him, making him frown.

"He helped me."

"The boss, he's coming from the back with about 10 guys, we need to get out of here." The boy said. Yoongi stared at him for a few seconds before nodding.

"Come here." Yoongi said taking you into his lap and carrying you somewhere. That's when your body relaxed and the only thing you heard before you passed out was the voice of your friend asking you to hold on. 

As soon as Jungkook was about to approach the door, it was abruptly opened and from there Yoongi came out carrying you, unconscious on his arms. When the other boy left behind, Jungkook raised his gun to shoot, but Yoongi shouted not to fire because he had helped you. Jungkook lowered his weapon and took you in his arms, ordering Hoseok and Yoongi to enter the building and find the chief. He wanted him alive. He didn’t see Dennis with him, so he supposed he was dead, which didn’t really matter. So he ran toward the car, followed by the one who had helped you, where Jin was waiting with Dennis's wife.

He wanted to stop and kiss you, but he knew your life was still in danger. When Jin saw the two of you approaching, he started the Dodge, pulled the passenger seat forward and jumped into the backseat.

“She is too cold.” Jeon complained, placing you in the backseat of his car, your legs over Jin's lap. “Her lips, fuck”

"She lost a lot of blood." Jin said checking your wrist. "Her pulse is weak, we need to take her to the hospital.”

“Where is Dennis?” The woman asked, and Jungkook didn’t even bother looking at her when he said he was probably dead. The woman despaired of getting out of the car and running toward the junkyard.

"She's got a lot of big injuries, I need somebody to help me stop the bleeding and someone needs to drive to the hospital, now, Jungkook." Jin said and he noticed the other boy's presence and looked at him with a frown, if he was still alive, it is because he had probably done something that pleased Jungkook.

“Hoseok, I'll take (Y/N) to the hospital. Take Jade into the basement and I'll meet you there as soon as I can. Dennis's wife is going to be somewhere, let her live and send her home with the certainty that if she says something to the police, she and her kids's going to die.” Jungkook said on the communicator and got into the car. “If you want to keep breathing, help him to stop the bleeding.” Jeon yelled at the boy outside who didn’t hesitate to step into the backseat with Jin, lifting your shoulders and placing your head on his lap.

Jungkook stepped on the accelerator, driving as if his life depended on the speed he would get, and indeed it was. Your life depended on the time he could get to the hospital. He was so afraid that you would die, he couldn’t live without you. And he could not think of nothing but revenge against the one who had hurt you like that.

The Dodge skidded in the parking lot when he arrived at the hospital. He jumped out of the car, pulling the seat forward and pulling you out of Jin's arms, pressing you against his chest and came desperately into the emergency room with the you fainted in his arms, exasperated, feeling your blood wetting his shirt, and watching the drops of blood slipping out of your cut at the neck, making a trail through which he passed. He screamed for help until two nurses arrived to help him. They brought a stretcher where he gently, as if you were a porcelain doll, laid you down. He accompanied the nurses to a point where he had to stop and just watch you be led down a corridor until they turn on another and disappear from his sight. Jungkook had never had a panic attack in his life, but he was about to have one.

He looked down, feeling his chest wet with your blood and stared at his red-stained hands. His breathing, which was already accelerated, was now out of control, his head began to ache as if his brain were short-circuited in trying to accept that all that had happened and that it was your blood in his hands. He grabbed his own hair and started pulling it as he paced back and forth, grunting with anger and distress, discredited that someone had been able to defy him that way, that someone had been able to hurt you and that now he was almost bathed in your blood. Generally, feel blood in his hands, the smell of rust made him excited, he felt pleasure every time he could feel the liquid running through his fingers, but in that moment he only felt anguish for having your blood on him, tormented by the idea that you could die, he was enraged that he couldn’t protect you, he felt angry at those who had taken part in that act and hurt you.

It was when he looked at the emergency door, seeing Jin entering, being accompanied by that boy who had helped you, but still had participated in it all. His eyes darkened and he clenched his hands in fist, blood pumping up his head and he just lost control.

He rushed toward the boy who didn’t even have a chance to defend himself when Jungkook approached and hit him with a super strong punch in his stomach, making him grunt and fall to the ground. Jin, who was on his back, talking to the receptionist, heard the grunt and turned back, his eyes widening as he saw his brother kicking the chest of the man who was lying on the ground. He advanced to Jeon, trying to stop him, but Jungkook pushed him hard back. Two guards appeared and tried to pull off the fight, but Jeon easily throw them on the ground and stepped again against the boy, but Jin slipped himself in front of him, standing defensively.

Jungkook looked at him furiously.

“Are you sure you want to be beaten in his place? You know I don’t care if we have the same blood, if you stand between me and my enemy, you become my target too, Seokjin.”

“Control yourself, Jungkook, (Y/N) will not like to wake up and know that you have been arrested.” Jin growled, not moving.

“SHE IS HERE BECAUSE OF HIM.” Jungkook shouted, advancing again, but Jin grabbed his shoulders, stopping him halfway.

“And she'll need you here when she wakes up and not at a police station. So calm this fucking ass. Go to Hoseok, I'm sure they must need you now, when I have news, I'll call you. Go. Now!” Jin ordered. He was generally not used to taking control of situations. He didn’t interfere with Jungkook's actions, because most of the time he knew it were necessary, but at that moment, even knowing that Jeon was distressed, he needed him to stay in control, there would be plenty to explain to many people about that whole situation with you and he don’t need another problem like Jungkook beating someone on the floor of a hospital. Jeon let out a frustrated grunt and passed him, leaving the hospital and heading toward the car. He would discount all that anger on the real culprit.

Jin had just fill your form and talked to the doctor who was taking care of you and who was a family friend. He asked him to keep secret about what had happened and the doctor said he would do it. And there was one more thing to solve. As a lawyer, Jin understood a lot of rules and laws. By the hospital rules, as you were a minor, the hospital would need your parents there to sign some papers, even if everything was paid by Jeon's expensive health insurance. As Century's ‘diplomat’, Jin had all the numbers that were or would be important to him someday. He contacted your parents, telling them he was Jungkook's brother and explained the situation, saying he would explain everything that was happening as soon as they got there.

When Michael and Elena arrived at the hospital reception asking for you, Jin approached them calmly and called them to sit down. They were both frightened to see the beige blouse Jin wore, stained with blood. When the three of them sat down, he went to explain what had happened. It was the best lie he could elaborate between the moment he called them and their arrival.

“While Jungkook was getting ready for the graduation ceremony, he received a call from (Y/N), she said she felt like someone was following her into the school field. When he got there, she was gone. We spent the rest of the day looking for her around town, I used my contacts at some private security companies to help us find her. Luckily we found her and brought her here, she was very hurt, she lost a lot of blood and she is unconscious.”

“Do you really want us to believe that?” Michael almost screamed, getting up from the sitting chair at once. “I'm sure that delinquent did this to her, she tried to leave him and he hurt her. We saw the way he was disturbed before the ceremony ...”

“Jungkook told me that you saw her before she disappeared, did she look like she wanted to leave him? Did she seem unhappy with him?” Jin asked, remaining calm. The biggest difference between him and Jungkook was this, he could always remain calm in any situation. He didn’t have to raise his voice or use violence to solve a problem. “I honestly just called you guys because (Y/N) is still underage and needs the signature of one of those responsible who has legal custody, because if she was 18, I wouldn’t even think of calling you here, because (Y/N) is part of my family and is me and Jungkook who should take care of her since she lives with him and not with you.”

“You guys are doing a great job, congratulations.” Michael said sarcastically, throwing a wry smile to Jin who was unmoved. “You can be sure that from today, she goes back to live with us and she'll never see this junkie again.”

“I believe that this will not be possible.” Jin replied calmly again, causing the veins of Michael's neck to jump. “(Y/N) will not want to move in with you, she will not want to leave Jungkook ...”

“She's 17, she does not have to want to.” Michael shouted in exasperation. Jin waited for him to take a deep breath before continuing to speak.

“If you try to force her to live with you, she may accuse you of false imprisonment. And I'll be happy to filed a lawsuit against you. Yes, (Y/N) is only seventeen, but she can already make her own choices, and the Jury will consider her right of choice and her request to continue living with Jungkook. She will have witnesses in her favor as close friends who are all legal age. You can enter with a counter-case and an intervention of the authorities, but the process would take days to be assessed and until then, (Y/N) will be 18 and you would lose money and time in vain. You can also enter a process of mistreatment, since you are so sure that (Y/N) is mistreated by Jungkook, then she would pass by a forensic medical examination, psychological evaluation, Jungkook would testify in his defense, (Y/N) would testify in defense of Jungkook, and that would already make Jungkook be cleared of yours accusations since (Y/N), that would be the one allegedly attacked, wouldn’t have lodged a complaint. And then Jungkook could file suit against you for moral damages and you would again lose time and money because you will not be able to separate those two. But if you want to try, feel free.” Jin said without even pausing for a second to breathe. Your parents were silent, amazed at how much information they had received in so few minutes. “Jungkook is a hothead, he's stubborn and usually does not care about rules, but he would never hurt (Y/N).”

“When she wakes up, we'll know exactly what happened and if that kid is involved in this, I hope he has a great lawyer.” Michael snarled and Jin nodded. “And while she's here, he will not see her. I'm going to talk to the security guards to bar the entrance of any of you in her room.” And he turned his back, went after hospital security. Jin sighed heavily, knowing it wouldn’t work. Jungkook wasn’t going to accept being barred, he didn’t care about the laws and that would give Jin a gigantic problem.

"You're a lawyer, then?" Your mother asked, she was still sitting there, because she didn’t have much to do. Elena wasn’t exactly against your courtship with Jungkook, most of the time she simply agreed with your father because it was easier that way, no fights.

“Yes, and a doctor too, I specialize in General Practitioner.” He answered and Elena's mouth opened in surprise. “Jungkook and our family is not as bad as you think we’re.”

“It was a surprise to know he has a brother. (Y/N) never told us about you.”

“She didn’t know about me until a few weeks ago. Jeon doesn’t like to involve family in personal matters.”

“I thank you for helping my daughter. Sorry for Michael's attitude. He's very hotheaded, and we were both terrified of (Y/N)'s sudden disappearance at graduation, and we are even more frightened by your call, but at the same time relieved that she is safe now.”

“I understand, I was the same way, (Y/N) is also very important to me. But talk to him, put a little reason in his mind, Jungkook might be the most wrong guy on the face of the earth, but if you see the way he looks at (Y/N)...”

“I've noticed.” Elena confessed. “He looks at her as if he could throw himself in front of a bullet to save her.” That was true. “What he feels for her is intense, I don’t doubt it. But I don’t want her to be unhappy, I want to make sure she's making the right choices for her life.”

“This is only she who can decide, Mrs (Y/L/N).”

“She's awake?” Jungkook asked as soon as he answered Jin's call after getting out of the shower and wiping himself from all the blood that stained his skin. It was almost seven in the morning and he was just walking in a towel, down the hall.

"No, and we have a problem."

"Which is?"

“(Y/N)'s father thinks it was you who did that to her and he's already spoken to the security guards, your entry into her room, mine or the boys' is forbidden. We will not be able to see her.”

“What?” Jungkook screamed, stopping in the hallway, muscles tense. He didn’t know if he was more irritated by the fact that they thought he would do some harm to the only important thing in his life, or the fact that they wanted to bar the entrance to your room. “This motherfucker is out of line. Who does he think he is?”

“He is her father, Jungkook, and she is still underage. The law is on his side.” Jin's voice said, making Jeon chuckle.

"And since when do I obey laws, Seokjin?"

"Since you started dating (Y/N)."

"They will not stop me from seeing her." Jeon growled and Jin sighed, tired.

“We're going to have to wait for her to wake up so she can give us permission to come in, Jungkook, and you're going need to control yourself. I managed to get you out of being charged with physical assault and violence against a private worker, but if you attack her father, you're going to be arrested.”

“It will be worth it, not to mention that he will already be in the hospital, it will be easier to mend his face when I stick it on a wall.”

“Jeon, do not make it harder, okay? I know you want to see her, that you are distressed, God I never imagined that I would speak these things to you. But you have to control yourself. She has already gone through too much stress, she needs you steady, for her sake.”

"Alright." Jeon snorted. "I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Okay."

When Jungkook and the other members of Century came to the hospital, they all walked toward the waiting room. Everyone there was worried about you and would not leave until they could speak or at least see you. Namjoon took a change of clothes to Jin, so he could take out the one that was soiled with blood. Everyone only had time to take a shower after they had come out of the basement and tortured Jade, as Jungkook had planned from the threatening message he had sent. All the members of the southern gang who were in that junkyard died, except for the boy Jin saved from being beaten in the hospital hall, which disappeared when Jin sent him away.

Hoseok was feeling anxious and wanted to punch himself in the face because of that, he still couldn’t believe that he had a good chance of being attached to you in a way that he shouldn’t be, for his own sake, for yours and for the good of the Century.

After Jin came back from the men's room, where he changed his clothes, he sat down next to the boys who were wanting news about you.

“She lost a lot of blood, had to make blood transfusions, but she's been holding on. She's strong, she'll be fine.” He told them. They were relieved to know that you were out of danger.

Jungkook was doing his best to not get up from there and to go to your room to pick you up in his arms. His whole body was tingling with hatred for your father forbade him into the bedroom and his fists almost burned to hit some punches in his face, but for you, he was holding up.

"What the fuck are you doing here?" Michael, who had left your room to go to the canteen for coffee, stopped abruptly in the middle of the waiting room when he saw Jeon and his friends there. Jungkook was slouched back, legs open and knees bent, with his arms crossed and that expression of disinterest he always carried, when he saw people he thought were unnecessary on earth, like your father. Jeon looked up to Michael who still staring at him, waiting for an answer, throwing him a look of boredom.

“I don’t know. Maybe you can answer me. What do you think people do in a waiting room?” He asked in a voice full of debauchery, but the look remained the same. Hoseok laughed beside him and Michael got angry with the answer.

“You will not see her.”

Jungkook leaned forward, propping elbows on his thighs, smiling coolly at your father.

“I want to see who will stop me.” He said softly, before he lie down again and continued to stare at him with boredom. Michael murmured something, and gave up going to get his coffee, returning to your room.

Bodies, there are bodies everywhere, blood and more blood, my blood, blood of other people, shots, confusion, pain ... Pain? Why am I no longer feeling so much pain? Am I dead? That was what was around your mind before you open your eyes and be forced to close them again because of the brightness of the room light. Looking around, you saw the hospital equipment, the needle in your arm, connected to a hose that was connected to a whey bag. It was a hospital. Your sights were still blurred, but your senses were more awake. You remembered that boy who helped you out, remembered that you had met Yoongi on the way to the exit, but then everything went dark. What happened to Jungkook? Did he take you there? He was okay? How long were you there? What Day is Today?

You tried to sit down and felt your body burn in specific places. It was your bruises that were burning. You felt dizzy and brought your hand up to your face, closing your eyes, waiting for the feeling of dizziness to pass.

“You're awake, thank God.” Your mother's voice caught your attention, making you turn to the door, where she and your father came in, with expressions relieved in their faces.

“How did I get here?" You asked, feeling your throat burn, you just didn’t know if it was thirst or the cut that was there.

“Jungkook's brother brought you here. How do you feel?” Elena asked, taking one of your hands.

“My head hurts, my whole body hurts, it seems I've been trampled by mammoths.” You said putting your hand back to your face, down to your cheeks where you had taken those slaps from the Chief. You could feel the bandage where once there was a small open cut.

“His brother tells us what happened, but I want to hear it from your mouth, (Y/N).” Michael started, but Elena interrupted him.

“Your father wanted to call the police to investigate, but I convinced him to wait for you to wake up and tell us yourself, my dear.” Your mother said grabbing your hand. “So? You want to tell us what happened? Do you remember what happened?”

What would you do? You could not say that you remembered and had the danger of telling a story totally different from what Jin told them.

“I ... I don’t remember.” You lied. It was too dangerous. "I remember going to the locker room, but then I do not remember anything else.”

"It was he who did this to you?" Elena asked and you shook your head.

"What? Jungkook? No. Of course not."

"(Y/N), if he has done this to you ..." Your father began, but you frowned at him, getting furious at the insinuation. You couldn’t blame him for being concerned about that whole situation. But you were too angry to see him blame Jungkook. And even if part of it was really his fault, you forgave him, by the way, you never really blamed him.

“Jungkook didn’t do anything to me, I just don’t remember what happened, but I'm sure Jungkook didn’t hurt me. He would never do anything to hurt me.”

“So how do you explain everything that happened?” Michael asked. "You have cuts all over your body, (Y/N). How can you be so sure that he and his friends his didn’t do some kind of ... Satanic ritual with you?”

“They aren’t satanists, Father. Just because they are not among the stupid beauty and fashion standards of this city, doesn’t mean that they are bad people.” They were bad people sometimes, but not in that way. You thought. "And I'm sure none of them would hurt me ..."

"But how..."

“Can you please stop asking questions?” You asked, placing a hand on your head as you felt the pain in your temple. “I'm not in the condition now. I ... Where's Jungkook?”

“In the reception. Since unfortunately I can’t forbid him to enter the hospital, I forbid him from entering here. The security guards are keeping him and those people there.” Your father said. You sighed heavily, you were not in condition to fight, you didn’t want to fight anymore, that was triggering bad feelings inside you.

“You don’t have that right." You said trying to keep as calm as you could.

“I'm your father, you're still 17 years old, so yes, I have that right. I should have exercised this a long time ago, I shouldn’t have let you move in with him.” Michael said moving away from the bed and approaching the bedroom window, crossing his arms, while Elena only sighed with tiredness.

"I left home." You replied, frowning in irritation.

"Because I let you. Because if I wanted to, you'd be locked in your room until today."

“No, I wouldn’t be, because Jungkook wouldn’t let that happen.” You raised your voice. “I-I want to see him. I-I need to see him. Please call him.” You stammered, feeling like something was stuck in your throat. You wanted to cry, you felt emotional pain again, you were destroyed inside, you needed to see him.Jungkook worked as a cure for you, whenever you were bad, sad, hurt, his arms always healed your pain, his arms pushed away your fears, because you felt safe and loved. And after what had happened, what you were least feeling, were security.

“First we'll clarify everything that happened, and if I believe it wasn’t his fault, then maybe I'll let him in.” Michael raised his voice too.

Your emotional were terrible, everything was still very fresh, the pain, the fear, the adrenaline and anytime you felt you could burst into tears.You took a deep breath, tried to calm down, tried to think of something to tell your parents so they would call your boyfriend for you, but you knew you would not easily convince them.

You faced the open door of your room and did the first thing you thought. You yanked the needle out of your arm and pulled the sheet over your legs, throwing it to the floor before jumping off the bed, still feeling your wobbly legs, but nothing to stop you from running out of the room, without giving your parents a chance to stop you. You had been to the hospital many times, so you knew where you were going. Your legs were threatening to fail and your cuts burned more than before, but that wasn’t an impediment to you, the pain in your chest was bigger than physical pain.

How was he? How was Jungkook feeling at the moment? You remembered the conversation you had with Hoseok, you were Jungkook's trigger, you were the only one who could hurt him. Was he hurt because of you?

You didn’t want to hear the screams of your parents running after you. You just keep running away from the hands of the nurses who tried to hold you , until you finally got to the reception, where you saw him.

He was sitting on one of the couches, surrounded by his friends. The fringe covered his forehead. He was leaning his elbows on his thighs and his head in his hands, covering his eyes as he thrashed his feet frantically on the floor. Taehyung slept with his head on Jin's shoulder, and Jin had his head propped against the wall. Yoongi and Namjoon were practically lying on the couches, Yoongi stared at the ceiling and Namjoon fumbled on his cell phone. Hoseok was leaned up on the back of the couch beside Jeon, his arms crossed, and his attention was on a sign on the wall, next to the hallway where you were standing.They looked tired. How long were they there? How long have you been there?

With your legs wobbly, you leaned against the wall, but got an impulse to walk again, did not waste any more time and ran towards him. Hoseok was the first to spot you. His eyes, which were usually coldy, were now full of emotions. He widened his eyes and shoved Jungkook's shoulder as he lifted his head to ask what it was, when he saw you coming his way. He didn’t hesitate to get up and take a step towards you, grabbing you in his arms, forgetting about anything else he thought and just wrapping you in a tight hug, pulling you off the floor. The feeling they felt at that moment was the same feeling as a couple who had been away for months.

He couldn’t contain the avalanche of emotions pouring inside him at that moment and thrust his face into your neck as he cried compulsively, relieved, guilty, afflicted, tormented by what he felt for you and the happiness of holding you in his arms again. This was the first time you and the members of Century saw him cry.

He ignored your father's screams, ordering him to put you down and simply passed them, carrying you in his arms, back to the bedroom, placing you on the edge of the bed getting between your legs. Analyzing your face, as tears flow unceasingly from his eyes. He hated it, hated to feel it, but he loved that he felt it all for you. It was a counterversion, at the same time that he loved being in love with you, he hated to have so many feelings.

"Forgive me." He sobbed at you. "It's all my fault." He sobbed again. “I love you, (Y/N). I love you.” He kissed you all over your face, before kissing your lips. The kiss made you release everything you felt and cry. That kiss reminded you of all the pain you felt, but at the same time he was taking away your pain. He was healing you from the inside out, as he always did. “I should have been faster, I should have protected you. I'm never going to let you get hurt like this again. Please don’t hate me, please (Y/N).” Seeing him like that was destroying you. God, he was the most important thing you had in life, you couldn’t deny it. And the kiss got hotter and hotter until you put your hands on the hem of the shirt Jungkook was wearing, intending to lift it, needing to touch his skin, to feel him again, but Michael's screams interrupted you.

“Get the fuck out of here now.” Michael shouted grabbing Jungkook's arm, but you pushed your father's arm away, refusing to let him take Jungkook away from you.

"Don’t touch him."

"But what's going on here?" The doctor who had taken care of you, Jin's friend, entered the room followed by two security guards, drawing everyone's attention. He looked furious. “This is not a party, we're in a hospital and I demand silence or I'll have to ask you to leave.”

“So get this delinquent out of here. I don’t want him here.”

"It's Mr. Jeon's health plan that's paying for all of Mrs. Jeon's expenses. She wouldn’t have priority care if it weren’t for him." The doctor began to explain, but your father interrupted him.

"She's here because of him, and what the fuck is that of 'Mrs. Jeon'? They're not married."

"Yet"  Jungkook snarled, letting out a laugh that made Michael even more furious, threatening to attack Jeon.

“Michael, that's enough.” Elena raised her voice for the first time that day. “Our daughter was kidnapped, tortured, she is injured in a hospital bed, and the only thing you think about is your hatred for him? Stop your ignorance and leave the boy alone. He didn’t do anything to her, he didn’t hurt her. Or do you think she would run into his arms if he had done it?”

The silence then reigned inside, being cut only by the sniffles that (Y/N) gave against Jungkook’s chest.  He stroked your arms lightly, while he sniffed at your hair, eyes closed, enjoying the feeling of being there with you. Michael shook his head and walked out of the room. Elena apologized to the doctor and went after him.

“I see you woke up, Miss Jeon.” The doctor said, waving at the security guards, saying they could leave. “I'm Doctor John Judd. I'm taking care of you. How do you feel?”

“Well, better than before. Why are you calling me Mrs. Jeon?” She asked confused. Not that she didn’t like it, but it was still strange.

“John is a friend of Jin, he knows everything. He knows whom you belong to and to whom I belong. All who are friends of the Jeon family were instructed to call you Mrs. Jeon.” Jungkook replied, making you laugh. Of course he would do something like that.

"Did you tell your parents what happened?"

"No." You said taking your eyes off Jeon and looking at the doctor. "And I will not."

“You're a smart girl, (Y/N). And loyal too, from what I see.” He smiled at you who smiled back. “The results of your exams are ready and you look good. You have no broken bones, no internal damage, no sign of rape …” Jungkook let out an annoyed grunt and hugged your body, as if he made a shield around you at that word. He was getting angry again. “Well, you're going to spend the rest of the day here in observation, and if tomorrow you feel better, you can go home.”

"Thank you, Doctor."

"Don't mention it." He nodded at the boy and he left the room, closing the door behind him. Jungkook kissed you again, holding your face in his hands, as if he was careful to not break you, as if you were crystal.

“Can you tell me what happened there?”

Jungkook told you everything that had happened to you, he didn’t feel the need to lie to you about the deaths, because at that stage of the game, you should have known that he had killed people, so he ended up telling about whom he shot and killed.

A little later, the boys entered the room and talked to you, saying how happy they were that you were well. and they apologized for all that, as Jungkook had done. They should take better care of the "little sister" of the group. Suhee and Becca also appeared there, and they cried with you, saying how scared they were when Hoseok had called and told what had happened. But they also said they were planning a party for you, to celebrate your medical release and graduation because you did not attend the ceremony. Then as soon as you left the hospital, even if you had to just sit on Suhee's couch, you would go to the party. Your parents came just to say goodbye to you, Michael was still annoyed at all that, but he didn’t say a word to or against Jungkook.

The night had come, the visits were over, and the boys were gone. You had taken a bath with the help of a nurse who didn’t want to let Jungkook help you. As if he'd never seen you naked before.

It was past midnight, it was officially Monday after graduation, and from there you would only go back to school when you went to college in March. You had taken the last painkillers, and the room lights were off. You were supposed to be sleeping, but you were just sitting on the bed, staring at Jungkook who slept awkwardly in the armchair near the window. He was handsome in every way, smiling, serious, angry, jealous, awake, or asleep. He was everything a girl could want. A nightmare dressed like a dream.

He'd spent the whole day apologizing for everything that had happened and you knew he felt guilty, but after spending some time thinking, the guilt for all this was uniquely yours. You had accepted him that way, you had agreed to stay with him after finding out about what he was doing, you knew the risks, you knew it could happen even if you prayed to it never happen. That was the consequence of your choices, the choice to indulge in Jungkook's love even though his life was dangerous. And even after all the pain, all the tears, all that blood and all those deaths, you didn’t regret being in love with him.

Maybe it was the effect of the pills, maybe you were crazy, maybe you had no love for your life, but you didn’t feel bad about it. You knew that no matter what happened, he would be at your side, and even if he couldn’t protect you from everything, he would try his best.

The need to touch him, to feel him, that you had felt earlier, increased. You looked at the bedroom window that led into the hospital corridor and bit your lips. It was crazy what you wanted to do.You got out of bed and opened the door, looking around the hall, seeing no one was there. After closing it, you closed the window blinds and turned to Jungkook who was in a deep sleep.

"Jungkook." You called him, shaking his shoulder.

"Hm?" He grunted, opening his eyes and using his hands to rub his face. "Princess? Do you need something?"

“Actually yes.” You said sitting on his lap, making him open his eyes, surprised by his action. You pulled the back of his neck and kissed him, wrapping your fingers through his hair.

"Baby ... we can’t." He whispered breaking the kiss.

"Please, Jungkook ... I need you." You whispered ,kissing him again.

“You're hurt, (Y/N), I do not want you to get hurt anymore.” He said holding you by the shoulders, pulling you away. He touched you cheek and his hand came to rest on your neck, over the bandage. “This is my fault. I let them hurt you like this ... I don’t want to hurt you even more.”

“I'm fine, Jungkook. It doesn’t hurt that much anymore. It wasn’t deep cuts, I'm fine.” You whispered, kissing her neck. "Just hold my back, they didn’t hurt me there. But please, I need this. I know you will not hurt me. We can do this.” You said, starting to move your hips, rubbing yourself over his pants. He moaned, letting out a long sigh. “Let me ride you, please. I swear it will not be long, and I will not hurt like this.”

Jungkook couldn’t hold the will he had to be inside you.

“All right, but if any of your bruises start to hurt, I want you to stop. And if I notice you are feeling pain, I'll stop you, got it?”

"Yes," you whispered. You reached down to open the jeans he wore while he took one of his hands between your legs, touching you over your panties. You moaned as you felt his fingers touching you, and he groaned as you gripped his cock. You massaged him while he did the same to you. You kissed him passionately as he decided where to put his free hand.

When he was hard, you stood up a little, holding a groan of pain for the bruises on your legs starting burn, and finally slid his cock into your entrance, coming down and up slowly. Jungkook groaned and threw his head back, grabbing the arms of the chair as you laid your hands on his shoulders. You moved back and forth, up and down, rolling your hips, trying so hard to keep your groans inside your mouth.

“Fuck, baby.” He moaned, pressing his fingers into the arms of the chair. He wanted to touch you, but he didn’t want to hurt you. He closed his eyes and bit his lip, controlling himself. You held his chin and made him open his eyes and face you.

"Look at me, I need to see your eyes." You whispered to him. He chuckled and nodded.

The next few minutes were filled with low groans and swearing, until Jungkook lost control. He held your back and stood with his cock still inside you, walking toward the bed and laying you on the edge. The bed was small, so your head hung on the other side. He grabbed the edge of the mattress and began to thrust harder, making you bite your own hand to not scream with pleasure.

"Oh baby, how delicious you are. I want to fuck you forever.” He grunted, increasing the speed of the thrusts, you didn’t even feel the orgasm coming, you were caught surprise by it, making you arch your back, and grabbed the hands of Jungkook holding the mattress. "I need to stop, I can’t cum inside you, i will not be able to clean you up. "

"Cum in my throat." You whispered, still feeling your body shake with the orgasm. Jungkook stopped moving immediately, trying to know if you meant it or not. You raised your head and looked into his eyes, smiling. "Come on." You called him. He came out of your pussy and circled the bed.

"Are you sure, princess?”

“Yes baby, please cum in my throat.” You said, shivering up Jungkook's spine. You opened your mouth, Jungkook placed his cock in your mouth and slowly pushed in, holding the mattress as he pushed his dick into your throat.

“Your throat is so tight, baby. Just like your cunt." He moaned. You raised your hands, holding his hips and pulling for you, asking him to be faster, and so he did. He started fucking your throat, letting out low moans and squeezing the sheet. You took one of your hands to his balls and began to massage it. Until he let out a low, hoarse moan, cummin in your throat. "Damn, (Y/N). You will kill me one day." He laughed, pulling his cock out of your mouth. You licked your lips and smiled. He grabbed your shoulders, helping you to sit on the bed.

“Thank you.”

“No, i thank you, wow. That was so fucking sexy. Let's try this again when we're home.” He said circled the bed and standing between your legs after closing his pants. He stroked your cheeks, coming up and giving you a soft kiss. He gently lowered the kisses to her neck, being delicate. “I'll never let anyone hurt you like this again. I swear.” He whispered, with hot and wet lips on your neck. You moaned and grabbed his hair, massaging it between your fingers. “Your Bad Boy will protect you.”

“I know.” You whispered weakly, hugging him.

“Now lie down and go to sleep, you need to rest.” He laughed and kissed your forehead.

“Lie here with me.” You asked pouting, as you reached the corner of the bed and pulled out a blanket, giving him room to lie down there. He just nodded, took off his shoes, and lay down next to you, pulling you to his chest, passing one of his arms under your body, hugging you gently, stroking your back until you fell asleep.

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed

Ride Or Die - Chapter 8 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 10,000 

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

Chapter’s Music: True

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | ‘08′  | 09 | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

As he parked in front of the mansion on the richer north side of the city, Jungkook sighed and turned off the engine, taking a look around the place before finally pulling the ignition keys and getting out of the vehicle, slamming the door and walking down the flower-lined path to the porch. He was not very happy to be there, he knew why his father had called him there. It was because of you. It had been almost a week since graduation had happened, it was two days from Christmas and he couldn’t be more happier with you until he got a call from his father saying that he needed to talk to him urgently. Jungkook and his father never got along very well, he was always compared to Jin and that always irritated him. "You should be like your brother," "If you used half your intelligence, you would do as well as Seokjin." Dean always annoyed Jungkook because he was his favorite son, because he knew Jungkook had inherited the hot blood of his ancestors, since Jin was quieter as his mother. Dean knew that Jungkook would be a good leader for his gang and that he would take the family business very well, but he wanted to prepare him.

JungKook entered the house without knocking, after all, he had lived there not long ago. He dismissed the servants' compliments and walked straight to his father's office, which was in a doorway below the stairs. As soon as he entered, he slammed the door behind him and walked toward the older man who was sitting at his desk, looking at something on his computer. He took a good look at Jungkook before turning his attention to the screen in front of him.

“I see you have not lost the annoying habit of hitting things.”

“I got it from you.” He said as he sat down in a comfortable armchair opposite the table next to a large bookcase. "Let's cut it short and tell me what you need from me. I have things to do.”

"Do not be so arrogant brat."

“Again, I got it from you," he said with boredom, stretching his hand back, picking up any book on the shelf and began to leaf through it. "So? "

“I was watching a video before you arrived, a video that I have analyzed many, many times and I find quite interesting. I want you to take a look and tell me what you think.” Dean said looking at the boy who shook his hand and sighed. The man hit the play and turned the computer screen to Jungkook, and as soon as his eyes hit the image that was playing, his face lost its color and his eyes darkened at the same moment. On the screen was playing the video where you were tortured.

Dean leaned back in his chair and began to watch his son's reaction. He was pale and suddenly flushed with rage as he clenched his jaw and closed his hands into fists as he frowned and squeezed his lips, forcing himself to see the video, then turning his face away, not wanting to see that anymore.

“How did you get that?” Jungkook growled, closing his eyes.

“Hoseok brought it to me. He saw some things here and thought he should show me, after all, I'm the boss of his boss and his boss's father. And since my own son does not tell me about his girlfriend, someone should talk.”

“Turn it off.” Jungkook asked still looking into another corner of the room, he might not see, but the sounds of the screams of the girl he loved was coming into his head and awakening his dark side, wishing he had not killed the one who tortured you so quickly.

“This girl is a weakness, Jungkook.” Dean said, turning off the computer screen, making the video stop playing. Jeon moved his head, looking at his father with anger in his eyes.

“If you called me here to intimate me to break up with her or something, just hold your breath and don’t even start talking because I will not listen.”

“Actually, I called you here because I saw things in the video that I think you did not see.” Dean started, opening one of the drawers on his desk and pulling out a Cuban cigar and a gold-plated lighter. “Did you know that Jade, the man who was torturing her questioned her about your business and our family?”

“The only thing I saw about that shit was the video that son of a bitch sent me. Then the only thing I saw was my knife cutting every inch of his skin.” Jungkook muttered, leaning forward.

“Yeah, but it seems they do not kidnapped her just to make you mad, but because they wanted to interrogate her. He beat her, he cut her skin, he threatened her, but despite the torture, despite the unbearable pain, she didn’t say a word about you or about us, she didn’t tell him anything. And that left me impressed.” He said taking a drag on his cigar and releasing the smoke in the air, blurring his image for a few seconds. “When I found out you were with a girl, I thought of many ways she could act, but I never thought she would be loyal to us that way.”

"To me." Jungkook corrected him, leaning back in his chair again. "She's loyal to me, not to you, not to your mafia, just me."

“You are the heir of my mafia, Jungkook, so if she is loyal to you, she is loyal to all of us.” He said making the boy roll his eyes already knowing where this conversation was going. “You know how our rules are. And being my son, you must obey them. Even if you are not directly at my command, even if you no longer live under my roof, you must obey the rules of the family, for your protection, for hers and ours. We can not let someone who knows so much about us "loose" out there without a contract restricting their words.”

"I'm not going to get her into this stupid society, Dean." Jeon said, getting up in fury and throwing the book he had taken on the couch in front of him. “No one on that ridiculous Council will force me to put her on that record. She's not allied or enemy to you or those idiots, she's my girl and none of them will dare go after her just because of this fucking rule.”

“I'm not talking about the Council, Jungkook. I'm talking about family. About our family.” Dean said raising his voice, getting up from the chair he was sitting and passing the front desk. “I'm talking about our rules. Rules that has been going on from generation to generation of Jeon's mafia. Rule that all men and women of this family follow and you should follow as well.”

And only then did Jungkook understand what Dean was talking about. He blinked a few times and looked into a dark corner of the room, thinking about those rules. It wasn’t a sacrifice for him to do that, in fact it was something he would do anyway.

"How much time do I have?" Jungkook asked, turning to the man who seems to have been taken aback by the boy's question.

"Will not you argue with me?"

“Don’t feel special, I'm not doing it because of the rules, but rather because I would do it whether you want it or not.”

"I'm going to give you a year so that you can prepare everything."

Jungkook just nodded.

"Is that all?"

"Yes, that's all." So Jungkook headed for the door, but before leaving, Dean called him, making him turn around and facing his father. “Your mother and I want to meet her. And probably the rest of the family also wants to know who the girl who got you. Bring her for the New Year celebrations.”

And he left the room, smiling as soon as he was inside his car. That idea was not the worst he'd ever had in his life.

…

Meanwhile, you were in the kitchen of your new house, preparing a dinner to inaugurate the house. JungKook and Hoseok had bought it two days ago and you wanted to do something special, so you called the Century boys to attend. The house was not much bigger than the other, but now your bedroom and Hoseok's room had their own bathroom, which made it easier for you and JungKook to have sex in the bathroom.

Speaking of Hoseok, since the day in the hospital, you did not talk to him. He was never home, he always was out partying, or solving a problem. On the day of the move to the new house, you were in charge of storing your room and the kitchen, and he avoided you all the time. You were beginning to feel that he was really avoiding you this morning when he simply passed you at breakfast time and did not say a word or look in your direction, and he had never been so cold to you that way. You started to think that you had done something that made you angry or hurt and because of that he was not talking to you, but you could not remember a reason. Maybe at today's meeting you could talk to him and figure out what was going on. You missed him. You sighed with thoughts as you watched the water for the pasta in the pot bubbling on the stove. You were not the best cook in the world, but you had some recipes.

That's when you felt a chill, making you gasp, and turning around, jumped and let out a scream, making you automatically take a step back, approaching the stove, when you saw Hoseok standing within inches of you, staring at you with dark eyes. Your back hit the handle of the pan with the hot water, making it turn. It would have hit your back and burned you if Hoseok had not grabbed your waist, pulled you against him, pulled you off the ground and walked back.

The pot made a loud noise as it hit the ground and involuntarily, you hugged Hoseok, with your arms around his neck and your legs around his waist, afraid that the hot water would splash on you. As soon as the noise ceased, you blinked and looked at Hoseok, who continued with his expression. He turned and sat you down on one of the counter seats.

"You need to pay more attention." He said walking away.

"If I had burned myself,It would be your fault, I don’t know why you have this craze to sneak behind people." You said irritated, not by fright, but by him spending days without talking to you, and now acting as if he cared. Hoseok gave you a tedious look and turned his (Y/S/N), out of the kitchen, leaving you confused. What the hell was he doing behind me?

You were about to get off the bench when he entered the kitchen again, carrying some floor cloths and threw over the puddle of water on the floor; Then he put out the flames from the stove and turned to you.

“Leave it, I'll call Jin and tell him to bring the food. You're more clumsy than Namjoon, you're going to end up setting fire on yourself.” He said pulling the phone out of his pocket and out of the kitchen one more time. You frowned, still confused.

A few minutes passed and you were drying the kitchen floor. After hanging the cloths on the clotheslines in the service area, you decided that you would ask Hoseok at once what you had done, why he had walked away from you and being so arrogant now. You climbed the stairs and stood in front of his bedroom door. You hit once, twice, three times, but he did not respond. Is he ignoring me? You thought, offended. You took your hand up to the door handle in an internal conflict to know whether you would open the door or not. but you needed to know the reason for his change these past few days, so you just walked into the room, closing the door behind you. You stopped for a few seconds, looking around the room, Hoseok did not seem to be there, but instead of leaving, you were curious to look around.

The room was totally black. The walls were black and there were no pictures or posters. The window curtains were black, the sheets on the bed, the pillows, the blankets were black. The carpet around the bed was black. The armchair on the left side of the bed, near the door leading to the closet was black as much as the doors as well. The bed was located right in the center of the room, with the headboard against the wall down the window.

On the nightstand on the right side of the bed was an alarm clock and a lamp. Beside the door you entered, there was a desk where he had a computer with the screen saver on. It was the picture of a skull, similar to the one Hoseok had tattooed on his chest. The desk and chair were also black. You wondered why he and JungKook liked black that much. What was the problem with bright colors? The only things that were not black in that room were the ceiling and the wooden floor.

After emerging from your thoughts, you heard the noise of the shower in the bathroom of Hoseok's bedroom. That explained why he was not in the room. The moment you thought of turning to leave the room, a noise caught your attention, causing you to turn toward the bathroom door. You frowned and took a few steps, approaching the bathroom door and you blushed at the sound of that noise. Were moans. Hoseok was moaning. You couldn’t understand what he was moaning about, didn’t know if it was a name or just grunts, but you knew they were not moans of pain.

That was a shit idea. I shouldn’t have come in here. You thought. You started to walk back, slowly, afraid that you might make some noise that would announce your presence there, and ended up having to explain to Hoseok what you were doing inside his room, listening to him masturbate in the bathroom. You certainly could not look at him for a while without imagining all this.

You were so focused on not making a sound, with your eyes glued to the bathroom door, that you did not realize that you were walking with your back toward Hoseok's bed, you only noticed this when your calves hit the sides of the bed and you fell on your butt on the bed, making the bed creak. You froze. ‘Oh shit, he listened.’ You thought, listening to the shower being turned off. You knew you couldn’t make it to the door and leave without making any noise before Hoseok left the bathroom, so to avoid a misunderstanding, you threw yourself on the floor and rolled under the bed, thanking the blanket for covering almost any vision someone would have under the bed. You held your breath and at the same moment, the bathroom door was opened and you could see between the floor and the blanket, the bare feet and wet legs of Hoseok who was standing at the bathroom door.

Your heart was beating so fast you could hear it in your ears, as if it were in your head. But for your salvation, Hoseok went back into the bathroom and closed the door. You allowed yourself to breathe and pressed your forehead to the floor, relieved that he had not caught you. You waited a few seconds and realized that the shower had been turned on again. you came out from under the bed and headed for the door, leaving the room without making any noise. You leaned against the wall beside the door and took a deep breath, feeling your face still burning. You couldn’t deny that you always found Hoseok's voice beautiful and hear him moaning hit you at some point, but it would have been terrible if he had found you in there.

You shook your head and walked toward your room, you needed a shower.

A little later JungKook had arrived, and soon after, the other four boys arrived also, bringing pizza and snacks for a night of celebration. You did not want to put on your makeup, so you just wore a pair of jeans and a white T-shirt. The boys had gathered in the games room, where they all sat on the floor, around the pizza boxes and bottles of alcohol and soda. You spent a few hours drinking, having fun and talking about random things. And just after two in the morning, the boys left.

You were just finishing up the game room, picking up the plastic cups, the bottles, the pizza boxes, and stuffing it into a black sack to throw in the trash the next day. Jungkook had gone to take a shower and Hoseok was smoking a cigarette on the porch of the house. You passed the living room, heading toward the kitchen, watching Hoseok sitting on the porch staircase, looking up at the sky as he swallowed his cigarette. You bit your lip and took the trash to the kitchen, putting the sack next to the sink before returning and leaving the house, sitting next to Jung who just glanced at you before looking back up at the sky and taking another drag.

"Can I try?" You asked, trying to break the ice, making him frown at you. He chuckled and held out the cigarette to you, raising an eyebrow, as if daring you to do it. You took the cigarette and put it in your mouth, taking a drag, you wanted to look cool and show that it was not your first time, but your throat started to burn and you started to cough, handing the cigarette to Hoseok who laughed your failed attempt to look cool. "How can you do this?"

"This is not a princess thing, princess!" He said taking a drag and releasing the smoke to the heavens.

"So I need to almost suffocate me with a cigarette to make you smile at me again?" You asked, still coughing. Hoseok looked at you with an arched eyebrow, confused. “You're acting like we're not friends for days, Hoseok. What did I do to you?”

"I don’t know what you're talking about."

"Oh no? So you did not spend all week ignoring me, and you have not been cold and arrogant with me since the day I left the hospital?"

"I'm cold and arrogant to everyone, (Y/N)." He replied,

"No, not to me." You said, shaking his head in denial. "You've always been kind and friendly to me. If I've done something that made you angry with me, please forgive me, I did not really mean it."

"You didn’t do anything. I'm just busy and overwhelmed with something and worried about something else."

"You know you can talk to me about it, don’t you?" You asked and at that moment, Hoseok turned his face toward you, watching you for a few seconds before licking his lips. Should he talk to you about what he was feeling in those days? About what he feel when you were kidnapped? Should he tell you what he was feeling right now, standing by your side? Or about what he feel when you hugged him with all your strength when he saved you from burning with hot water?

No, he shouldn’t and couldn’t.

"I don’t want to talk about this with you." He answered sharply and coldly, watching you bite your lips and nod. You stood up, convinced that trying to force him to talk to you would only make him angry, and walked toward the front door. Hoseok let out an irritated sigh, with that stupid feeling pounding inside him. He threw the cigarette down and stepped on it, getting up. “(Y/N).” He called, making you stop and turn to him, waiting for him to speak. "Can you... can I... give you a hug?" Jung asked and you smiled at the same moment, walking up to him, and hugging him, letting him hold you too.

I was so scared that you could die that day, I'm so glad you're okay. I should not but I blame myself so much for you having hurt yourself that way. You deserve more than that, (Y/N), you deserve to live better than that. Damn, I just wanted to give you a better life than this. He thought as he held you in his arms. Hoseok felt totally fucked up, he felt screwed at being having all those thoughts and emotions that he was unable to prevent. He needed to find a way to change that, or he would be destroyed in a few months.

"Now go to sleep." He whispered against your hair, pulling you away from him. You smiled and nodded. “Good night, (Y/N).”

“Good Night, Sunshine.”

…

"Hello?" You answered the phone without even looking who it was in the caller ID. You were still sleepy, lying under the blankets while Jungkook hugged you from behind and slept soundly.

"Honey, it's Mom!" Elena's voice said on the other end of the line and you widened your eyes, waking up at once from your drowsiness at the sound of your mother's voice.

"Hi, Mom, is everything okay?" you asked taking the blanket off your legs and dragging herself out of Jungkook's embrace, sitting on the edge of the bed as the boy started waking up complaining that you was away from him.

“No, we're fine. And you?”

“I'm fine, great to be honest." You answered, turning back, because Jungkook was poking you in the back and murmuring your name without stopping, like a needy child. You leaned over and gave him a quick kiss before straightening up again.

“Are you coming tomorrow?”

"Um ... No ... Did we have something for tomorrow?" You asked as you pushed your boyfriend's hands away from your thighs, who was trying to pull you close. “Stop it, Jungkook!” You whispered patting his hands as he made a dramatic face and a sly voice.

"It's cold, come warm me up. Why did you get up? It's early, baby.” He said, sliding his hands between your legs, squeezing the inside of your thighs, almost making you forget you was on the phone..

"Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, (Y/N)." The melancholy voice of your mother caught your attention, making you get up at once moving away from the bed.

Christmas Eve. You thought. I never spent Christmas away from my parents, we always spent together, after all I still lived with them in the previous years.

But what really startled you was that you didn’t even think about it. You hadn’t made plans for Christmas, you never needed to, because you always knew what you would do, your parents would have a supper and reunite the family at home. But you didn’t live with your parents anymore, you were with Jungkook, and had no chance of you leaving him alone on the first Christmas you would spend as a couple.

"Ah ... I'm not going to spend Christmas with you." You said turning to the bed where Jungkook stared at you with confusion on his face. "I want to be with Jungkook on our first Christmas as a couple."

"He can come too, my dear." Elena said in a hopeful voice, making it even harder for you. "I've talked to your father, he's willing to give Jungkook a chance. We want to be a family again, my dear, and if you love him that much, then he will be family too."

"I don’t know ..." You said with a heavy sigh. You knew that even if they tried, something could go wrong and you did not want to fight with your parents again.

“It’s better not. I’d rather spend Christmas with Jungkook and our friends, I cannot afford the consequences of my father becoming ignorant and fighting with Jungkook.I'm not fully healed, I can’t go through this stress.”

“I understand, dear." Elena's voice sounded disappointed. "Maybe in the new year, right?"

"Yeah, see you, Mom."

And so you hung up. You stood for a few seconds staring at the phone screen before placing it on top of the dresser and turning to the bed, walking toward it and lying next to Jeon who was still looking at you curiously. He leaned on one of his arms, and used his free hand to stroke your arm.

“Are you okay?

"I do not know if I made a good choice."

"What you mean?"

"I don’t know, do you think we should spend Christmas at my parents' house? My mother said that my father is willing to try not to hate you, but I can’t trust him."

"You know I don’t care if they like me or not, and I will not mind if your father does something unpleasant for me."

"But I do care, Jungkook ... I just ... I don’t want to fight with them again, but if he tries to do something against you I …" You said with a heavy sigh.

"If you don’t want to go, we will not, and the most he can do is call me a junkie and tell you how bad a choice I am, and that I will make you suffer and blah blah blah. But in the end, you're going to come home with me and that's what I care about.”

“Why do things for you seem to be so much simpler than for me?”

"Because I always try to keep everything in control, so I can only worry about what's really important, you.” He said with an innocent smile that made your cheeks redden and the feeling of utopia take over your body making you smile with happiness bubbling through your veins. You threw yourself at Jungkook, hugging him tightly, curling your legs in his, wanting to stay as close to him as possible.

“You can’t attack me with those words at this time of the morning, Kookie.” You said with a sly voice, with the face on his chest, causing him to giggle and hug back. "I'll call the police for you."

"Why? I'm a good boy," he teased, laughing afterwards.

"Because you tried to kill me now." You said raising your head to look at him, looking at him, who was in confusion. "I never know when you're going to be romantic, so every time you say something like that it's like a shot in my heart."

"Ah baby!" He laughed kissing your nose. "I don’t deserve you."

"You're right, but what do I do? I fell in love with you." You laughed giving him a kiss on the cheek. "I think I'd better see what I'm going to use tomorrow. We have not even planned our Christmas yet."

“Why do not we go to the mall and buy something? I have to go there anyway to buy the crap of a white suit to wear at New Year's Day.”

“Where are we going in the new year so you have the motivation to wear a white suit?” You asked sitting on the bed and crossing your legs as he leaned back against one of his arms to look at you.

“Yesterday I went to talk to my father and he invited us to go to the New Year celebration that my mother is going to do at their house this year. And since I do not have the patience this year to listen to my mother complaining about my clothes, I decided to buy myself a suit and surprise her, and of course, I need to be presentable to accompany my lady.” He said taking your hand and stroking it.

"But does it have to be white?"

“Why? You don’t like it?”

“It's not that, it's just ... I do not think a white suit would look good on you ... I mean, you look wonderful in any outfit and mostly naked.” The comment ripped out laughs at him. "But I don’t know, the darkness looks good on you, you look beautiful in light colors, but you’re dizzying and extremely sexy in dark colors. Not to mention that it would totally run out of your personality you wear a suit like that.”

“What do you think I should use then? A traditional suit?”

"Actually, I have something in mind.” You gave him a mischievous smile.

...

Unlike your friends, you did not like running around the mall looking for clothes for hours, so when you went shopping, you always had what you wanted in mind so you do not have to keep wandering around. Then as soon as you entered the mall, you pulled Jungkook toward a party dress shop. Since it was a day before Christmas Eve, the place was full and you did not want to linger long and stress with the crowds. When they entered the store, you bit your lip and looked around. It was a big, fancy store. All the clothes were imported and of high quality. The store was divided into two parts, the feminine, and the masculine.

On the left side the wallpaper was a frosted silver with black details that seemed to have been hand-drawn by a thin-tipped pen because they were so delicate, there were suits of various kinds, of black, gray, white, and wine colors. Already on the right side was the feminine side, where there were luxurious dresses of various colors, models and sizes, the wallpaper was a pastel color with white details.

You walked toward the suits, watching them closely as Jungkook stopped walking and looked interested in another part of the shop, particularly a dress that was on a mannequin. It was ice-white, it was long and had a double crevice in front, the top part was fastened behind the neck as if it were a necklace. He could only imagine you in there. He looked at you who was amused by the suits and then walked toward the dress, walking around the mannequin, calculating its measurements. He knew every inch of his girlfriend's body, so just looking, he could know if the dress would look small, large or perfect on her body, and that dress would look perfect on your curves.

“I think this number is a bit small for you!” The voice of a woman sounded behind him and as he turned, he ran into one of the Store sellers, friendly smiling.

“It's for my girlfriend!” He said looking back at the dress.

“So young and so already have a girlfriend?” She laughed, baring her teeth. “No offense, but you do not look like the kind of man who likes serious commitments.”

You were still in the suits session, when you missed Jungkook and looked around for him when you saw him over a rack, with the woman laughing as if he had told the funniest joke in the world, while he continued with his natural expression of disinterest. Poor woman. You thought, laughing. Walking toward them slowly, wanting to see how she would do when he dismissed her. You stopped a little closer to them, pretending to be interested in the black suits that were next to you, but you looked curiously to hear what they were talking about.

Of course it had the possibility of her being just nice to be a saleswoman, but you could see from the woman's body that she was interested in him. Besides the exaggerated laughter that made it explicit that she was interested, she would bake her chest more than usual as if to say ‘hey, look at my tits how big they are’, and her legs were completely upright and so she was lifting her hip. Other girls would freak out if they saw a woman hitting up on her boyfriend like that, but besides trusting him, you were finding it funny to see her trying something she could never do.

"You shouldn’t jump to conclusions about people like that, not everyone is what they seem.” He gave her a neutral glance, then looked back at the piece of clothing.

“Are you interested in dress?” She asked after clearing her throat.

“Yes.”

“Special occasion?”

"No. I just think my girl will look even more beautiful wearing that.”

“Of course. You're a great boyfriend then.” She smiled, taking a few steps closer to the mannequin and occasionally to Jungkook. She made a motion to look at the label where it contained the identification number of the piece that was attached at the bottom, behind the mannequin. With that she ducked a little, lifting her hip even more. Jungkook rolled his eyes already having noticed the intentions of the woman and looked away, meeting with your eyes and he laughed. Cretin. You thought, laughing and narrowing your eyes at the same time. The woman then stood up again and looked at Jungkook. "I'll get the dress for you, it's stored in a small room back there. I'll be back in a few minutes. Do not leave”

And so she turned her back, swinging her hip exaggeratedly as she walked toward a door behind the reception, which stood in the middle of the great hall. On both sides of the desk was the area where the tasters were. There were booths and sofas and comfortable armchairs on either side.

“Aren’t you jealous?” He approached you with his hands in the pockets of his pants as you laughed.

"Of course I am, but I trust you. Not to mention that it was fun to see her trying to conquer you. I pity these poor creatures who think they can you steal from me.” You laughed.

“Good morning, can I help you?” A young man in a black suit approached them smiling. This was a friendly smile.

“Yeah, he wants a suit to go to a ... family reunion.” You said.

“I understand. Do you already have one in mind? I can show our models to you.” He asked, you nodded and pointed to what you had chosen.

Jungkook and the salesman glanced from you to the suit you was pointing at. He let out a low laugh and approached it looking. It was a slim Oxford suit. The suit, trousers, and waistcoat were redwine while the tie was black silk. He had never worn something of wine color, but for everything was a first time.

The salesman walked to one of the shelves that was attached to the wall and from there picked up the pieces of clothing as he pointed the way to the dresser. Jungkook kissed you before moving on to the dresser, picking up the clothes from the clerk's hand, and entering one of the staterooms, closing the door behind him.

“If you want to sit down, or if you want to continue looking around the store, feel free." The salesman said. "Would you like some water or a cappuccino while you wait?"

“No, thank you.” You smiled as you sat down on one of the armchairs and crossed your legs, waiting eagerly to see how it would look, but if he stayed the same way it was in your imagination, he would probably be extremely sexy.

"Did you see where that customer I was talking to was?" That woman's voice caught your eye and you looked at the reception, watching her look up and down the store while holding the white dress folded in her hands. You shook your head and laughed silently.

“Frederic just attend him, he went into the cabin to try on a suit.” The receptionist said.

"Did you see how handsome he is? My God! My panties got wet just looking at him and wow, his voice.” Okay, now it's getting uncomfortable. You thought. Your attention was called when you heard the sound of the door bolt being opened. As you looked to the left side, where the dressing rooms were, your jaw almost hit the floor as Jungkook came out from inside. The suit had been perfect on his body, his pants left his thighs marked, but they were not tight like the jeans he wore. The jacket marked his wrist and arms, giving him an air of serious executive man. And the color highlighted his face, as his black hair and eyes perfectly matched that color. You were speechless, but the saleswoman was not.

“Wow, you look gorgeous.” She said coming out of the reception and walking towards him, not noticing your presence there, who tipped your head to the side and arched one eyebrow. Jungkook looked down at her, only interested in the dress she carried in her hands. “Here, I got what you wanted, and well, if it does not serve ...”

"Did you get exactly the same number as on the mannequin?" He asked.

"Yes but…"

"Then it will do. I know my girl's body very well." He answered taking his eyes off her and looking at you who smiled biting your lips.

“Wow, it would be pretty cool if you knew mine too.”

“Okay, now that's enough." You said getting serious, while the woman turned her face at once, confused as you approached. “I'm his girlfriend, pleasure.” You said dryly and sarcastically at the same time. The blood on her face slipped, but then she turned red. Jungkook laughed.

“I'm sorry, I didn’t ... I didn’t know ...”

"Did not know what? That his girlfriend was here all the time watching you trying to flirt with him even though he made it clear that he is dating?” You asked, remaining serious and calm, while Jungkook just buttoned his jacket. The woman didn’t know where to go, she did not know what to say or do. “I honestly don’t blame you for being attracted to him, he's almost a work of art and god, he has that deep voice that can give orgasms to anyone, but what bothered me is that even though he made it explicit that he had a girlfriend and he was not interested in you, you continued to throw yourself at him. You shouldn’t do that.”

“My apologies, please, I don’t know what I was thinking ...”

"Oh, I know exactly what you were thinking." You answered in an ironic tone.

"Is there a problem, miss?" The same salesman who had taken the garments for Jungkook approached, feeling the tense atmosphere surrounding the three of them. You smiled at him.

"No, she just came to bring me a dress." And so you turned to Jungkook, looking him up and down. “And we sure will take this set too, it was magnificent in it.”

“You made a great choice.” The seller smiled at you. Jungkook glanced at you before returning to the dresser to change his clothes. So you sat back in the chair as the salesman walked to the front desk with his co-worker who was trembling over her heels.

After paying, the two held hands and walked out of the store while Jungkook carried the bags in one hand.

“I would not have had all that patience.” He said as they walked.

“I know, if it was on the contrary, you would have flown in the neck of anybody and forced to withdraw the words. I'm not gross like that. You mean you know every part of my body?”

“From head to toe.” He whispered in your ear, making you shiver. “Where do you want to eat?”

…

The house where Jungkook's parents lived, was a Victorian mansion, Worthy of old horror movies where the young girls went in search of shelter for a rainy night. You watched the lights of the olofotes glued to the ground, illuminating the front of the house with white and red lights as you saw the people getting out of their cars and entering through the front gate.

At first glance the house looked scary, but looking carefully was a manicured mansion: the stone fence had no cracks, much less plants sneaking up its length, the gate appeared to have been recently oiled, and the sight of the cultivated flowers on either side of the way to the front door, captured the eyes of anyone who paid attention to that part for more than miserable seconds.

In a way, the building robbed the coolness of the surrounding buildings, exuding a noble aura that did not mix with the glass and metal of the buildings, the house contained an incomparable charm.

As the car stopped in front of the doorway, Jungkook squirmed as you tightened your hands on your thighs that were showing through the crevices of your dress. He saw that you were nervous.

"If you want to leave, we'll go. We don’t have to come in if you don’t want to." He said holding your hand and squeezing it. You bit your lip and looked at him. He was dressed in that suit you had bought and his hair was tossed back. How you loved him when he showed his forehead, he was so sexy, but you were so nervous that you could not even pay attention to the beauty of your boyfriend.

"What if they do not like me?" You asked, making him frown and laugh soon after.

"They would be crazy if you did not like you. You are beautiful. It has always been and will always be beautiful. You look stunning in this dress and I'm almost giving up on this stupid party just to get you to a more private place, but I know you've always wanted to meet my parents. But if you do not want to come in, we'll leave, no problem at all.”

You bit your lip and nodded.

Once out of the car, Jungkook stopped at your left side and its linked your arm. He smiled at you and you two started walking toward the porch of the house. All the guests looked at the two of you, curious and surprised to see Jungkook accompanied by a girl, Jeon's famous girl.

There were several people there, and lots of tables. All tables had a white cloth on top of them a tulip vase on top. There was a large swimming pool and there was a glass walkway in the middle of it to take to the other side. You did not have much time to observe everything because Jungkook announced that his parents were approaching and you looked in the direction he pointed.

The woman wore a long white dress with a V neckline. She had black hair and her eyes reminded you of Jin. She smiled as she was hugging the man beside her. The man was wearing a traditional black suit. His hair was gray, but he did not look old. He was serious, and the lines of expression on his forehead reminded you of Jungkook.

"Here she is, the girl who has conquered my son's cold heart." The woman smiled at you, greeting you with a quick hug. "I'm Karla, your new mother-in-law."

"Hi, (Y/N), it's a pleasure to finally meet you." The man said waving at you and giving you a small smile. "I'm Dean, this brat's father."

“It’s a pleasure meet you both.” You smiled at them and looked at Jungkook who was looking to another way.

"Why will not you introduce her to the family, dear?" Jungkook's mother asked and he looked bored at her.

"Because I don’t want these people near her. I'm only here because I know you'd fuck me up if I didn’t come."

"Jungkook" You scolded him and he gave you an indignant look. "Do not talk to your parents like that."

"I talk this way with everybody, with the exception of you, (Y/N). They are used to. You want a drink? C’mon, baby"

You glanced as apology for his parents and accompanied him toward the drink table. Jungkook's arm was at your waist and his posture, his expression and his walk, seemed to scream 'stay away', because no one there dared to approach the two of you while he was by your side. Everyone there knew the fame of Jungkook. Everyone who was there knew about the mafia, about drugs. Many of them were not family but work partners, other gang leaders from other parts of the country who had an alliance with the Jeon’s. And they had never seen people as cold in the business as he and Hoseok.

While you were drinking, a song you knew started playing. You looked excitedly at Jungkook who just shook his head in denial, continuing to drink the liquid in his glass.

"Oh come on, Jungkook, please."

"(Y/N) ..."

"Please, I love this song and I know you like it too. Let’s dance, please, baby?"

He rolled his eyes and set the glass down on the table before taking your hand and taking a few steps toward the pool. He hugged your waist and you wrapped your arms around his neck.

“I dont understand why you like dancing so much. It's boring.” He said with boredom, taking a look around. You laughed and caressed the back of his neck.

"So staying with me is boring?"

"You understood what I said." He grunted, making you laugh. Maybe he did not want to dance because there were so many people there and he did not want them to see that he really had a heart. "I want to talk to you about something." He said after a moment of silence. You looked at him, eyebrows raised, curious, waiting for him to continue. "But we'd better talk about this later."

"You know I'm curious, what is it?"

"We have to talk privately about it. Let's wait for the music to end and then we'll go to my old room, may we?"

And it was not long before the music ended and the two of you were following towards Jungkook's old room on the second floor of the house.

The bedroom door creaked as it opened and as you entered, you could smell a faint cinnamon scent that for some reason left you in peace and stillness at that moment. Jeon pushed the door behind him and looked at you for a few minutes as you walked slowly around the room, looking at the structure of the place. It had not changed much since he lived there, it seemed that they still hoped he would come home or something. Jungkook's childhood was not much different from adolescence. He could always get in trouble, he was always alone. He had never decorated his room with band posters or even family photos. He did not have many things that interested him. He never liked to be around other children or play with them. The only time he was connected with the other neighborhood kids was when his fist punched their faces.

His bedroom had no pictures on the walls, no posters of naked women. The curtains were dark brown and the bed was covered with a black blanket, as he always preferred. He had never used an extra lamp because he was not afraid of the dark, he had never asked his parents or his older brother to check for monsters under the bed or inside the wardrobe. And he'd never taken a girl in that room. You were the first girl to get into Jungkook's heart and in his life. And he was so glad it was you. He was so happy that his parents had changed him from school in his teenage years. He was so glad that he had meet you. Sitting in the bed, he remembered the first time he saw you.

*

I've never felt such boredom in my life. This was what was going on in Jungkook's head as his brother took him to school. He didn’t want to have to change schools, not that his old school was a good thing, but he hated people staring at him all the time and he knew it was what was going to happen in that place.

He had just turned 16 and hated his life. His parents sucked, his brother was a jerk, his life sucked, all so ridiculously prescribed, as if someone in this world had written a stupid script for his life and he was being forced to follow. He was not like Jin, he was not like anyone else, he did not care about people, he did not care about anything but his own existence. Fuck his parents if they thought he would one day go into the family business and dress like his father would dress.

“Try not to break the arm or nose of someone here, okay? Our parents already have more problems to have to deal with another expulsion.” Jin said and Jungkook just looked at him coldly as if to say that he would not promise and did not care about anything. He took the backpack out of the car, walking toward the school door watching everyone look at him. Oh what the fuck. It seems that these stupid never seen someone dressed in black in life.

Yes, he liked black. Black is the color of shadows, meaning darkness, chaos, he can hide in the dark, he could do and be whatever he wanted in the darkness, and it was in the darkness that he really met who he really was.

Let them stare, I don’t really care, I'm not here to make friends or these stupid things anyway. He thought.

He entered the school and went down the corridor, looking for his locker in the hall. As soon as he found it, he used the combination that was on the paper he had received from the principal to open and began to put his books in, and he didn’t notice the approach of a group of boys.

“What do we have here? Fresh meat, hm?" One of the boys said, slamming the door on Jungkook's closet, closing it, making the boy turn with boredom for them. He knew it would be like that, and he certainly was prepared for it. "How should we call our-" And before the other boy could finish speaking, Jungkook advanced on him, grabbing his neck and shoving him into the cabinets, making him hit his back and head hard, causing a loud noise that caught the attention of everyone in the hallway. The other boys were totally unresponsive and did not know what to do other than staring at the wide-eyed scene. The boy grabbed Jungkook's arm trying to make him let go of his throat, but Jeon just stared at him with his sadistic smile and his deep black eyes, amused to see the boy choke between his fingers.

“Let's get something straight here, you little shit. You do not know me and you do not want to know, I can and I'll be your biggest nightmare in that fucking place until graduation three years from now, so I think it's good you stay out of my way unless you want some broken bones in your body.” And so he let go of the boy who fell to the ground coughing as he crawled away from Jungkook, terrified. Jeon just turned his back, taking the paper from his pocket that said what class he would have at that moment and walked away from there, quietly, not caring about the frightened faces of other people.

At snack time, Jungkook sat at one of the tables in the cafeteria and stood there, looking at the people, knowing the place. School is school, no matter where you go. He thought. His eyes were still running the places when they stopped in one direction, in a person. She had just entered the canteen, wore black jeans that tightened on her thighs and a white shirt. There was something about her that made him interested.

He watched as she walked alongside two more unfunny girls to him, watched the way her shoulders shook as she laughed and how she sent a simple middle finger to a guy who approached her and seemed to say something she didn’t like it. He followed her with his eyes until she sat down at one of the tables. It was when her eyes fell on him and he felt as if he'd been punched in the face. She looked at him for a few seconds before talking to her friends again. Who is she? He asked himself in his mind, totally puzzled by the effect she'd had on him. It was the first time he felt a real attraction to anyone.

“Hey, man!” A young man in a typical rocker's outfit greeted him, causing him to take his eyes off the girl for a second to look at him and then to face her again. “I'm Greg.”

"Jungkook." Jeon replied without taking his eyes off the girl, anesthetized with the smiles and grimaces she made for her friends.

"I've already seen that you liked (Y/N)." Greg said following Jungkook's gaze to the girl. Jeon frowned and looked at the boy beside him.

"It's her name?" He asked, making Greg look back at him.

"Yes." He said sitting on the empty bench next to Jungkook and placing the tray on the table. "(Y/N) (Y/S/N), she has been studying here for some time, since the sixth grade, she is not part of the nerds or the popular ones. She just walks with those two and I've never heard of her hanging out with anyone from school.” He began to describe her as Jeon watched her again. "She's a nice girl, a little shy. No one here that ever tried to get her did well. I do not think anyone here can give her what she wants."

"And what does she want?"

"Romance, that's all the girls want."

Really? Jungkook thought. (Y/N), hm? It seems that we will have many years ahead, Princess.

*

Jungkook came back to reality when you sat next to him in bed. You knew he was worried about something and that made you worried too.

"What's going on baby?" You asked in a soft voice, placing your hand on his thigh and stroking it.

"Dean did not call me to talk that day just to invite us to this party." He began to speak "In our family, we have a stupid rule that is passed on from generation to generation. If you are not going to join the family as a partner, as a trafficker or a mercenary, you must enter as a person." He said trying to pick the best words and you frowned in confusion, but you didn't interrupt him. “We have a record where all new members must be registered for better control of who knows about the mafia. I'm on that record. Hoseok, Taehyung, Namjoon, Jin, and Yoongi, too.”

“Do you want me to register on that record, too?"

“No, princess. You're not an active member of the gang, you do not sell drugs, you do not do jobs, you do not work for my father, you're my girlfriend and that's all. So you do not have to register.”

"So why are you telling me this? I'm confused."

Jungkook scratched the back of his neck, seeing that the subtle way would not work. He would have to be direct.

"To enter the family, you have to enter as a physical person ...”

"And what does that mean, Jungkook? Am I not enough physical person?" You asked even more confused, starting to get annoyed at not understanding what he meant.

"I mean, woman, (Y/N), my wife, you have to come in as my wife, we have to get married." He almost screamed. You widened your eyes and you were speechless at that moment.

"Look, I'm not saying we're getting married now, and you're not obligated to accept, and I'm honestly not saying that to you because Dean told me to, I'd ask you to marry anyway, but only in a few years. You are young and have much of life to enjoy.”

"You're young too." You said and he smiled at you.

"Yes, but it doesn’t make a difference whether I'm going to marry you now or later, (Y/N), you know you’re my trigger and you're the only woman I'll ever love for the rest of my life. But you don’t have a trigger. You may end up falling in love with someone else...”

"I would never do that." You said interrupting him. He smiled at you, let out a sigh caressing his face with his thumb.

"I know, baby, but what I'm saying is you do not have to marry me now, you'll be able to live your happy youth and …"

You stopped listening to him for a moment to think. You were seventeen, you were about to make eighteen. You had left your parents' house to live with your boyfriend and his friend who were part of a violent gang. They sold drugs, they had guns and they knew how to kill someone. You had just graduated, but you were kidnapped and tortured by a rival gang. At no time did you regret being with Jungkook, at any time you felt your love for him diminish. The answer to all this was more than clear.

"Do it" You said it in a whisper, lower than it should have.

"What?" He asked confused, frowning, not understanding what you had said.You lifted your head and stared into Jungkook's black eyes.

"Ask me."

He blinked a few times in confusion, but his eyes began to shine and his smile lit up his face. He got up from the bed, holding your hand and lifting you too. Your heart was racing as fast as his, and Jungkook could not get the smile off his face, as if he were a child who had just won the best New Year gift. He reached inside his jacket and took out a red box that he had kept in the last two days, just waiting for the right moment to do that. And finally that moment had arrived. He knelt on the floor in front of you, making you lose the air. He opened the box, revealing a ring with a heart-shaped diamond pebble and you almost choked.

The soft guitar chords of the music playing outside the room, coming from the party in the backyard, only served to make the atmosphere softer and more charming. You loved how some songs were made for certain moments and how they always played on time, as if they were the playlist of your life. The chorus of the song said everything that was that moment. All that was true, even if you wanted to pinch yourself to know if it was real, you knew it was all real. You felt that, the moment, the feeling, your love for JungKook and his love for you, it was all true.

"Will you marry me?”

"Yes"

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed

Ride or Die - Chapter 9 (M)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader

— word c | 9,253

— genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut.

— summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him..

— warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words.

— disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | ‘09′ | 10 |  11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

The party was still going on in the backyard, but neither you nor Jungkook were conserned about it. At that moment the only concern you had was feeling each other. Jungkook threw his jacket in the corner of the room. He untied the knot of his tie and began to unbutton the buttons of his social shirt as he stared at you who was sitting on the bed where he spent his teenage years. You looked so pretty in that white dress, but he could barely wait to get it out of you. He tossed the T-shirt next to his jacket and walked toward you. Unlike the other quick fucks you used to have in places that wasn’t your home, today he wanted everything to be slow, he wanted to enjoy every bit of you.

Jungkook knelt in front of you and held your leg gently as you watched him with a smile on your lips and your eyes. You rested your hands on the mattress and watched him removing your high heel, gently kissing your foot and rising with hot wet lips up your calf and thigh. He stood up in front of you, resting his hands on the side of your hip and you tossed your head back so he could kiss your neck, and so he did, leaving red marks along the length of your naked neck. With one hand he grabbed your waist and pulled you up, making you stand up.

With his free hand, he grabbed your chin, caressing your lips with his thumb. You opened your mouth and let him push his finger between your lips and you began to suck it while he let out a malicious grin, feeling his dick harden even more. He removed his finger from your mouth and took both hands behind your neck, unbuttoning your dress and letting it fall to the ground at his feet. You were not wearing a bra and that made him smile. He pushed your shoulders, making you fall on your butt on the bed.

Then he took a few steps, putting one knee at a time next to your hip, and one hand at a time next to your body, hovering over you. He lowered his face to your belly, kissing you gently, licking and sucking, causing you to squirm under him and take your hands to his hair, pulling it lightly.

He raised his kisses to the valley of your breasts, grabbing one with one hand and placing the other between his lips, sucking and nibbling your nipple, making you rub your thighs, feeling  heat rising through your body, needing him to touch you down there. Jungkook realized that you were uneasy and looked at you smiling, dark-eyed, he kissed your lips on a warm and passionate kiss, while you could feel his hand coming down from your breast to the middle of your legs, caressing you over of the panties, making you pant between the kiss. You grunted in disapproval as he stopped touching you, but nearly choked when you felt him putting his fingers inside your panties, touching your sensitive, thirsty clit.

"Jungkook ..." You moaned between his lips, arching your back as he stroked you slowly.

“Yes, baby.” He whispered between his lips, not opening his eyes, not ceasing to kiss or touch you.

You couldn’t say anything, because you felt his finger playing with your entrance, forcing you to separate the kiss and draw the air that was missing in your lungs. The power he had over you, to leave you that way, was too good. You needed more.

“Please.” You asked in a whisper, arching your back one more time and pushing your hip against his hand. Jungkook smiled and kissed you again, drawing kisses down your body, taking every inch of you. He stood once more, gripped both sides of your panties and pulled it up, tossing it over his shoulder.

He was about to kneel when he paused for a few seconds, watching you naked. You were so beautiful to him, your skin was so silky and inviting, your body was so perfect for him, he loved you so much he couldn’t explain it in words. Jeon knelt on the floor. He pulled you a little forward and spread your legs. He kissed your thighs, laughing every time you let out an impatient moan, wanting him to kiss you in the right place. When his lips finally touched your clit, your body lifted in bed, and you let out a loud groan, resting your hands behind your back, half sitting on the bed, seeing Jungkook's face between your legs, licking and sucking your dot of pleasure.

Each time he went down and up his tongue on your clit, you let out a groan. You grabbed his hair and lifted your legs, which were once hanging on the edge of the bed, putting your feet on the bed, leaving your legs bent. You could already feel your pussy pulsing, searching for his cock, to fill you, you threw your head back, panting desperately before you let out a loud groan and squeeze your eyes.

"Plea-please Jungkook." You moaned in a trembling voice, licking your lips and squeezing.

"What do you need, baby?" He whispered, his tongue teasing the entrance of your pussy, making you grunt of pleasure.

“Your fingers, I need your oh god.” You couldn’t finish what you was saying because Jungkook penetrated you with two fingers and returned to suck your clitoris at the same time, causing you to lose the air and pressed your fingers into his hair. He knew as well as make you go crazy. He did not keep you waiting. Whatever you asked for, it was always like this. “Oh fuck, pleeease." You asked, with the words dragging out of your throat as you began to feel that delicious pain coming out of your core and taking control of your legs, before reaching the rest of your body, making you let out a cry of pleasure and throwing yourself into the bed, arching your back and pushing your hips toward Jungkook's mouth and fingers that he pushed slowly and hard into you. When you reached orgasm, you squinted, let out a loud, long moan, feeling your whole body tremble with the waves of pleasure. Jungkook stood up, using his arm to wipe the juice you'd spilled into his mouth. He unbuttoned his pants and pushed it down, taking with it the black underwear he wore.

“Don’t take it." You asked, as he made a move to take off his tie. He smiled and left the piece around his neck. He lay back on you, kissing your belly again, raising his kisses until finally his lips were on yours.

"How do you want it?" He asked between your lips, stroking your chin as he kissed you. You frowned, he didn’t usually ask what position you wanted, even because he could make you cum in all of them.

“Can I be on top?” You said uncertainly and he smiled at you, nodding. He quickly lay down on the bed, his head resting on the wooden headboard of the bed. You crawled slowly over him, seeing that he didn’t take his eyes off you. You put your hands on his chest and bent down to kiss him as your legs positioned one on either side of his body.You slipped one of your hands down between the two of you and held his cock, positioning the tip against your entrance. You slowly lowered your hips until he was fully inside you, making you moan and he let out a sigh of relief, for being finally inside you.

He gripped your hips and helped you as you up and down, riding slowly on his dick, gradually increasing speed, making both of you moan with lux as you watched his eyes drunk with the pleasure of having you there. It was not long before he put you on all fours and slowly entered you. You grabbed his tie and slid it over your shoulder, pulling him toward you. Jungkook wrapped both arms beneath you, lifting you, your back against his chest, hugging your body and nibbling your ear as you laid your head on his shoulder, and rolled your eyes, moaning whenever his cock hit your weak spot, and you could already feel your orgasm approaching again. And he could feel his.

“Fuck, (Y/N), you feel so good.”  He rasped against your ear, making you drop a faint moan and grab his arm tightly, feeling your pussy tighten around his cock. “Oh shit.” He groaned, coming inside you, making you mumble some cursing and cum once more around him, feeling your legs tremble and lose strength. If Jungkook weren’t holding you back, you would have fallen face down on the mattress and spoiled all the moment..

He gently laid you face down on the bed and kissed your nape and back, leaving wet marks on your skin before getting out of you and got up, grabbing the social shirt he was wearing before and passing between your thighs , wiping everything he had released into you. Soon after he was lying beside you, caressing your back while you were still recovering from orgasm. You moved your head to the side, watching him resting his head on his hand and his elbow against the mattress. He slowly raised his eyes from your back to your eyes, letting out a fond.

"I love you." You both said together, which made the two laugh too, you were so connected that it scared you.

“I'm scared.” He said, no longer smiling, making you frown and lean into your arms, crawling close to him. "I do not want this to end, (Y/N). I'm afraid you'll leave me one day.”

“This is not going to happen." You whispered to him, pushing his shoulder, making him lie down on the bed. You climbed on top of him, resting his arms beside his head and giving him a peck, resting your forehead on his. “The only way for you to get away from you, it's you send me away. And I know you will not do it.” Jungkook bit his lips and narrowed his eyes, bringing both hands to your face and caressing it with rough palms. “Now we'd better go, we do not want anyone coming in here and finding us that way, do we?”

"Let's just leave, I want to take you somewhere before midnight," he whispered, giving you a quick kiss. You agreed and got up, looking for your panties and putting it on. After wearing your dress, you sat on the bed, wearing your high heels, watching Jungkook wearing his pants. He put on his jacket but did not wear a social shirt that he had used to clean you. You took a moment to look in a mirror that was tucked up beside the bed, on the nightstand to straighten your hair. He smiled and took your hand, leading you out of the room. You went down the stairs normally, ignoring the curious looks of the people around you, making it clear that they knew what the two of you had done minutes ago.

You walked toward the door, leaving the house and heading toward the Dodge that was parked nearby. You were already beginning to feel the midnight cold approaching. Jungkook handed you the jacket he wore and pulled out a black sweater he had on the backseat. After entering, he drove for a few minutes, up a hill with his car and park it in the highest part of the city, in a place where you had vision for the whole city below you. He leaned in front of the car and pulled you against him, your back against his chest and hugging you from behind. He rested his chin on the top of your head as you laid your head on his shoulder. Minutes later the sky was lit by the fireworks commemorating the new year. It was a sea of shimmering and bright colors, blue, green, yellow, red and pink scattered all over the sky, reflecting in your amazed face. You were happy to be in his arms, being able to see a show of those, with the best view of the city. And he was glad to have you in his arms, the only woman he would truly love in his life.

Five and a half months later.

“Oh baby, I thought we'd be together tonight.” Jungkook said as he watched you wear your pants after you had sex. It was almost nine in the evening, and you were late for the party that was taking place in the Greek university fraternity, to which your two best friends had called you. It had been almost half a year since you was in college and you had never been interested in going to any of the parties, you were always too busy studying or having sex with Jungkook to care about frat parties.

“I have to go, I can not unseal with Suhee and Becca for the fourth time this month. They'll fuck me up if I do not go to that one and make up a tattered excuse like the last time." You said combing your hair.

"They would not be crazy to do that to you." He said getting out of bed just wearing a pair of underwear and hugging you from behind. "And no need to any excuse, just say that we were fucking wildly on the nightstand" he whispered in your ear before biting your earlobe, making your whole body tingle.

You never tired of that, of that energy and fire between the two of you, never tired of the shivers his whispers caused you and never tired of how his touch with rough hands were soft on your skin. Your friends and parents were wrong. When you entered college and found yourself surrounded by gorgeous, hot men, you didn’t think about how good they would be in bed, you actually thought about how you would spend almost 10 hours a day away from Jungkook. It took a few months for you to get accustomed to looking sideways in class and not seeing him there, tapping his pen on the table just so you would stop paying attention to the teacher and give him a little attention. Your parents and friends were wrong, every day that you spent at that university surrounded by all those boys, you fell in love with Jungkook even more and missed him all the time.

And even if the two of you lived in the same house, even if you slept every night together, you felt like it was not enough, you loved him too much and needed him more and more. If before you had doubts about accepting his marriage proposal, today you had no more.

“Please, baby. We spend the whole week away, today is Friday, you should spend the night with me, so I can take care you.”

“As much as I want you to put me face down on this nighstand and fuck me until I do not feel my legs, I can not cancel with them again, they're my friends.”

“All right, okay. Do you want me to take you there?”

“I would love, I don’t think I can wait for a taxi. I'm already quite late.”

"I'll get dressed, we can leave in 5 minutes if you want," he said as he walked away, piking his clothes off the floor.

"I'll just get my jacket …"

"In the hallway." He said laughing, making her remember that it was a matter of seconds when his eyes hit yours as he left the room and you finish climbing the stairs, so that you would start taking off your clothes as you walked towards him, he would pick you up on his lap and throw you on the bed. When you opened the door you were startled to see Hoseok there with a playful smile on his face, with your shirt, pants, jacket, and heels in his hands. You thanked him with a smile, grabbed your clothes and he walked towards his room.

A short time later Jungkook was stopping the car in front of the two-story house that had a fountain in front on the campus where the party was going.

“Be careful. These places are not very safe for girls, especially the pretty ones.” He frowned, staring at the house through the glass of the passenger window. "Call me when you want to leave, and I'll find you."

"Okay, I'll be careful."

"If something happens …"

"I'm going to be fine, my love, do not worry, my boyfriend is from a gang, have you forgotten?" You smiled at him, who returned.

"That's my girl, I love you."

"I love you more." You whispered giving him a kiss before jumping out of the car.

“I doubt it.” He said to himself before driving away.

The house was really big. After passing through the fountain, you walked inside the house, hesitant to enter, was very full and had been for a long time that you had gone to a party alone, most of the time Jungkook always had his arm around your waist, shielding you from any kind of harassment that drunken or sober men tried. You took a deep breath before you entered, squeezed by the wave of newly grown adults who were attending the party, lurking until you got to what appeared to be the living room, which was large and there was more room to move.

You saw Becca and Suhee on the left side of the large room, leaning against the wall next to a door, with glasses of drinks in their hands, and both looked to the right side of the room, seeming to stare and inspect a specific boy from a group of five who laugh at each other's jokes. He had his back so you could not see his face, but to have left your friends that way, he should be very handsome.

Taking a few steps, walking only for a little less than three meters, you approached your friends who when they realized that you were there and approached they threw themselves to you in a triple hug.

"You came!" Becca said exaggeratedly, as if she were already drunk.

"I said I'd come."

"We thought Jungkook would lock you in your house again." Suhee said pulling your hand to stand where they were, making you snort uninterested in listening to your friends talking shit about your now fiancé. "I still think you're pregnant, so you feel obligated to marry him."

"I love him, that's why I want to marry him. And Jungkook didn’t lock me in our house." You answered while the girls looked back at that certain boy. "If you want him to notice, you have to put telepathy aside and go talk to him." You scoffed and got a mortal look from your friends.

"We can not just talk to him.” Becca said.

"And why not?" You raised one eyebrow.

"That's Park Jimin, he's the hottest guy on the medical course. I'm in the same class as him, he's smart, funny, handsome, and we mere humans can not just approach a God like that. So we need him to bring his attention to us, we can not go there as if begging for minutes of his life.”

"But isn’t that what you want?" You laughed at the scowl you received from your friends. "Do you want me to talk to him for one of you?" Or are you going to make a treesome?”

"You're no good." Suhee slapped your arm and laughed again. "If he at least looked at us ..."

"Oh my God Suhee, he's looking." Becca said grabbing the arm of her friend who turned at once to the so-called Jimin. You followed the gaze of your friends and your eyes fell on two honey-brown eyes that seemed to look directly at you. He had light brown hair, split in half, fleshy mouth, fluffy pink cheeks. He smiled sweetly, his eyes went down and up constantly and slowly over you, as if he were analyzing. He was wearing a white T-shirt with a V-neck and dark jeans. So his eyes stopped in your face, a shy smile when he saw you had caught him looking at you came from his lips, and he nodded, greeting you from where he was. He seemed to be so serene, and you can not help but smile. Becca and Suhee looked alternately between the two, wide-eyed as you waved back.

His friends were talking about something, but when they realized he was not paying attention, they followed his gaze and saw you and your friends. One of them commented something to Jimin who opened his eyes wide and blushed at the same moment, shaking his head and denying it as his friends teased him.

"Well, at least he noticed (Y/N)." Suhee said drawing your attention, you took your eyes off Jimin and looked at her.

"What?"

"He was flirting with you, (Y/N).” Becca said. "My God, how do you do that? First you hooked the Badboy from school and now the cutest guy on my course. You have some honey, I can’t believe.”

"That honestly makes no difference to me, I have Jungkook so feel free." You said, waving your hand.

"Are you telling me that if he calls you out, you will refuse?"

"Yes, I already have a boyfriend, and I'm happy with him …"

"Heck, he's coming here.” Suhee whispered. You just shook your head and made to get out to get something to drink, when you took the first step, you stopped abruptly when you almost crashed into someone. When you looked up, you saw two red cheeks and a shy smile.

“Hi. You're (Y/N), right? From the physics course.” He said while you were still close. You took a step back from him.

"Hi, yes, it's me. And you're Jimin, of medicine?" You said holding out your hand to him that was surprised to see you knew who he was. He squeezed your hand and gave you another smile.

“Are you enjoying the party?” He asked.

"Actually, I just got here, I was going to get something to drink."

"Can I accompany you?" He asked. It seemed so innocent, you can not understand if he was just being nice or if he was hitting on you.

“Look Jimin, you're very handsome, but I have a boyfriend." You said, wanting to be honest with him and not raising hopes for him. Jimin blinked a few times and laughed.

"Yeah, I know, I always see you coming to college with him, but do not worry, I'm just trying to make new friends, no bad intentions."

"Oh, that's good.” You smiled at him, who pointed to the path, which you should follow.

A long time later, you and Jimin talked a lot while your friends seem to have given up the boy and now they were looking for other boys as handsome as he.

"So, why did you choose physics?" He asked as you sat in the kitchen, away from the mess in the other rooms of the house. You were with a drinking glass in front of you, but had not come to drink even half. You were not in the mood for alcohol.

“I don’t know. I've always liked things that most people do not like very much.” You shrugged and looked at him, his attention totally turned on you, curious. “What about you? Why did you choose medicine?”

“Well, It was not exactly me who chosen, I was forced to choose. My mother is a doctor and my father is a lawyer. I come from a family of arrogant people, so either I would go to court to defend murderers, thieves and other criminals, or I would do medicine and help save lives. The choice was quite obvious in the day.” He replied, taking a sip of his drink and smiling back at her. "Have you been dating a long time?"

“Yeah, it's been over a year.”

“And you're happy with him?” The question made you scowl and look at Jimin, who was waiting for you to respond. You let your head drop to one side, confused as to why he was asking you that, but you supposed he should be curious. So you smiled.

“Yes, he makes me very happy.”

It was nearly two o'clock when you were standing on the curb in front of the fraternity house. You'd just take your friends to the dorm, and had called Jungkook for him to pick you up. A few minutes passed when someone grabbed you from behind, startling you and making you jump forward, turning back with wide eyes, You came face to face with one of the boys at the party, wearing the fraternity shirt, drunk, looking at you with a smile that made your stomach turn in disgust.

“Calm down, you little kitten, I was just going to kiss you on the neck.” He said drunk.

"I have a boyfriend who already does this, I don’t need yours." You snapped angrily at his action. The thing you loathed most were men who thought it was right to catch any girl they saw without asking for permission.

"I can be more fun than your boyfriend." He said walking toward you that started to go back, moving away.

“Oh, I doubt it.” You answered, but the boy was quick enough to hold your wrists and pull you against him, hugging your waist so tightly leaving your arms locked between the two of you, so you could not even move. You panicked, screaming for him to let you go, but the people around you just didn’t want to do anything, even if they saw that he was trying to kiss you without your permission. You turned your face as much as you could, fleeing the lips with alcohol smell of that man when someone pulled him back brutally. You ended up losing your balance and fell flat on the floor, watching Jimin stand in front of you, between you and the drunk.

"What the fuck do you think you're doing, Watson? Are you crazy?” He shouted at the drunkard who laughed.

“We were just having fun”

“Doesn’t seem like they were having fun. It seems like you were trying to stick your tongue in her throat without her permission.”

“She would give in one hour or another, they all give in.” The drunk said smiling and your body shuddered, and at the same moment you saw Jimin's muscles tighten and his hands clench into fist. You could not see his expression, but just the way Jimin clenched his jaw showed that he was as angry as his rigid muscles showed.

Before you could say anything or Jimin could do something, a car stopped abruptly at your side, making the tires creak as they marked the asphalt. Soon Jungkook's hands were on your shoulders as he looked worried and confused.

"What happened?"

"This asshole was trying to kiss her, using force."

Jimin answered for you, catching Jungkook's eye as he looked at the boy who had rescued you and the drunk in front of him, his eyes darkened and his cold, intimidating gaze swept over his face. Jeon got up and walked toward Watson, gripping his neck tightly with only his left hand and squeezing his throat, making him run out of air. Jungkook looked him in deep in his eyes as he strangled him.

“You messed with the wrong guy's girlfriend, your trash.” He growled menacingly. Watson struggled to break loose, but it was useless, his senses were too retarded by the drink and he had no strength against Jungkook. So Jeon hit him with a blow to the stomach, throwing him to the ground soon after, watching him cough and grab his aching throat, looking for air. “When a girl says no,  you should respect that one, especially if this girl is my girl. If you or one of these college shitters dares to attack her and hurt her, I'll make you regret you whole life.” He said in a cold voice while he stared at the man on the floor.

You had already stood up and stood next to Jimin doing the same as everyone was doing, watching. JungKook turned his back and walked towards you taking you in a tight hug, causing your heart to calm down. So he guided you toward the car. You just looked at Jimin who was still standing there, looking at them both and saying "thank you." He smiled and whispered "you’re welcome."

A few weeks went by and you started spending a lot of time with Jimin and your friends during class breaks rather than sinking into study as you always did. Jimin ended up becoming a great friend to you and they talked whenever you could.

You were in the library. You had a class off so you decided to go study a little. It was a week before the holidays, and your friends were more concerned about their travel destinations than with their studies, which was normal, you were always the most studious of the three. The library was practically empty. There were two or three people scattered all over the building. You were sitting at one of the tables with an advanced Physics book in front of you, in the chapter of Faraday's Law, when you felt a chill making you take your eyes off the book and face the front.

“Boo.” Someone whispered in your ear, making you jump from the chair and put your hand on your chest as Jimin pulled the chair beside you and sat down, laughing madly. You let the air out, irritated by the fright, but laughed to see him laughing too. He leaned on the table before leaning back in his chair and throwing his head back, still laughing, as you watched him, waiting for him to stop. “You're so cute when you take fright.”

"And you're going to look so beautiful when I hit that book in your face." You said smiling, grabbing the book, closing it and threatening to hit Jimin, causing him to raise his hands in defense. “What is your problem? I could have had a heart attack.”

"You're 18, (Y/N), you're not going to have a heart attack at this age. Your heart is very healthy." He said and that made you laugh. You'd been ironic, but because he'd studied medicine, he could not help but make that remark. He said things like that when you joked with something about health, like last week when you said that Becca would die of diabetes from eating so much chocolate and he said ‘she will not die of diabetes, not if she uses insulin’. “I did it again, didn’t I?” You laughed and shook your head, nodding, placing the book on the table, watching him laugh. “It’s stronger than me.”

“Of course, Dr. Park inside you is dominating you, and you're only in your freshman year of college. Next year, you'll show up here wearing a white lab coat, rubber gloves, and a stethoscope wrapped around your neck.” You joked, getting up to return the book you had picked up. “The girls are going to get hurt just for you to check them out.”

“I'm seriously considering graduating in Gynecology.” He said following you through the aisles between the bookshelves, making you laugh.

"That will only make it easier for them to open their legs for you."

“And it will make it easier for you to open your legs for me.” He whispered, making you stop walking and turn indignant at him, wide-eyed and threatening to hit him with the physics book again, making him laugh again. "I'm kidding, passion."

"You had better be, you pervert." You said shaking your head in disbelief and walking back toward the bookshelf where you would keep the book.

"What are you doing tonight?" He asked coming back to follow you. “There's a party in the fraternity. Why don’t you go?”

"I don’t like frat parties. What if I end up meeting some guy who starts chasing me around the campus during breaks, like the last time I went to a university party?”

"Who's that asshole?"

"I'll give you a hint, his name starts with 'Park' and ends with 'Jimin'." You laughed, putting the book back in the bookcase and turned to Jimin who had his hand on his chin and looked up, a pensive expression on his face. Then he looked at you again and shook his head in denial, shrugging.

“I have no idea who this guy is.” He said and that made you throw your head back and laugh, your eyes widening and capping your mouth closing as you remembered that you was inside a library. All the time you spent with Jimin was like that, full of laughter, jokes and jokes. You rarely talked about serious things. Most of the time he would help you tease your friends by making jokes about their love life and the bad choices they have made in their lives. At other times he would offer to help you study and you would tease him, saying that he had no chance of being handsome and intelligent in that way and that he was probably just saying that to impress you, and he confirmed many of those times, but he would laugh. Rarely you were talking about things that irritated one of you and he was closer to you than Suhee and Becca, who now saw him as a friend and not as a suitor.

You couldn’t be more happier.

...

"I'm so excited for Saturday, I can not even believe we're going to Italy." Becca said as she and Suhee packed their bags while you were there with them, just chatting. Vacations would start in two days and they could not be more excited to give a time in the study. “You should come with us, (Y/N). There is still time to buy the ticket and book the hotel.”

"No, Jungkook and I decided to spend the holidays together in Vancouver. Get out of the city and forget about the problems a little, just the two of us."

"I wanted so much that my boyfriend was a businessman, heir of great fortune ... Oh wait, I have no boyfriend." Suhee said as you both laughed at her. "But seriously, I'm glad you're happy with him and your parents were wrong about him not being able to take care of you or make you happy."

“But you know, if it does not work out, there's still Jimin.” Becca said, wiggling her eyebrows, giggling just as she had you throw a pillow over her. “Hey! Violent.”

“You know she's right. Jimin would move seas to take a chance with you. He lied on that day of the party saying he just wanted to be your friend. He just said that because you cut him before he even hit you.”

“Yeah, his eyes glow every time he sees you, and whenever you're not looking at him, he gives you a timid look, gives a passionate smile and disguises when you look back. And every time you're not around he asks about you.”

“Oh, shut up." You grumbled. "Jimin is my friend, and I do not think of having anything else with him.”

“That's because you're blinded by love for Jungkook, but I guarantee that if Jungkook did not exist in your life, you'd see how much Jimin is a cool guy and eventually fall in love with him, and if that did not happen then you're not from Earth.”

“Yeah, but Jungkook does exist, and I don’t want anyone else, so how about we change the subject and you tell me why you're packing today if you're only going to travel on Saturday and it's still Thursday?”

"Because if we arrive on Saturday and remember something, just put it in the bag, duh!" Becca laughed.

You were about to respond when My Chemical Romance's Dead start began ringing, signaling that someone was calling you. Looking at the screen, you saw that it was an unknown number and frowned in confusion.

"Hello?"

"Is this the number of (Y/N) (Y/S/N)?" A man's voice asked. A voice I'd never heard before. You sat on the bed.

"Yes, who is this?"

"This is from The Forensic Pathologist Office." Those words made your heart stop and you jump off the bed, standing up straight away, startling your friends who looked confused at you. Please don’t let anything happen to Jungkook. You thought. “Your number was in the wallet of a man who had an accident with a woman. The documents the cops found were from Michael and Elena (Y/S/N). We need you to do the reconnaissance.”

Fuck.

You stopped breathing for a few seconds before you pulled the air hard and lost your strength, your eyes filled with water, already starting to flow down your cheeks, while your wide eyes stared at an empty space in the room.

You ended up falling to your knees on the floor, the silenced tears falling from your eyes, causing Suhee and Becca to drop their clothes and run to you shaking your shoulders, wondering what was going on. You heard nothing else, only the words of that man ran like a loop in your head.

"Miss, you still on the line?"

"Y-yes." You answered by forcing your voice out. "II'll get there as fast as I can." And so ended the call. Letting your arm fall to the side of your body. It was not possible. That was not possible. You picked up the phone again and tried desperately to call your parents' phones, but none of them answered. You were beginning to panic, you couldn’t control your breathing anymore, it was as if all the earth air had disappeared and you couldn’t breathe. You dropped the phone on the floor, grabbed your hair and burst into tears, unable to do anything else, think of nothing but the worst.

"What happened, (Y/N)? You're scaring us!" Becca asked, hugging you next to Suhee.

"It was ... It was from The Forensic Pathologist Office.” You took a deep breath, able to speak through sobs and tears. “They're calling me to do a reconnaissance of two bodies ... They were with my parents' identities, they were my parents, they're dead.” You lowered your head, crying hard once more as the two other girls panicked, not knowing what to do other than hugging you. “I-I ... J-Jungkook ..” You muttered through the sobs. Suhee understood what you meant and picked up the cell phone lying on the floor, trying to call Jeon for several minutes, but it always into the mailbox.

“He's not answering.” She mumbled. "Why on earth is not he answering? He always fucking answers her no matter what he's doing.” She screamed at the cell phone, visibly irritated. That's when the screen lit up. “Who's Sunshine?” You lifted your head and took the cell phone from your friend's hand, answering.

"Hoseok!" Your voice broke, and you bowed your head, weeping loudly.

"I know, little one. I already know what happened." He said in a soft voice, on the other side of the line. You were broken enough not to even bother asking how he already knew. "I'm coming to the University. Where are you?" You tried to respond, but you could not talk, so Becca answered for you. Minutes later Hoseok was entering the room and taking you in his arms in a strong hug, saying that everything would be all right, and that everything would work out. He said he would take you to the morgue and you started asking about Jungkook, but Hoseok said that he was busy with some things and that he couldn’t be with you at that moment, but that he would find you as soon as possible.

...

"I can’t do this." You said standing at the door of the room where you could see two bodies on stretchers, covered in white sheets. The smell of that place was making you sick. The air conditioner made you shake even more and hug your body, trying to inultiously stop shaking. Your legs did not move and you could not breathe right, your head was spinning and you threatened to faint any minute. Hoseok stood beside you, watching you. He hugged her waist, giving you what to lean on.

"If you don’t want to do that, you don’t have to.” He whispered, looking at your face that stared up at the two bodies on that stretcher.

“What if ... What if it's not them? What if someone has robbed them and stolen their wallets? There is this possibility, right?” You asked looking hopefully at Hoseok. He knew that there was no such possibility, he knew that it was his parents who were on those stretchers, and if it was with other people, he would have told the truth naked and raw, but with you it was different, he was unable to be cruel to you, and he knew exactly why. Then he smiled and nodded, saying yes, and you smiled at him. You looked forward and took a deep breath walking toward the stretchers.

Hoseok didn’t leave your side for a second. He took a good look at you before nodding to the coroner to lift the cloths. As soon as the doctor made the move, uncovering the face of those on the stretcher, you gasped and burst into tears as you saw your parents there. Both had small cuts on their faces, their skins were colorless, and their lips were purplish. You threw yourself against Hoseok's chest and he hugged you as hard as he could. The coroner topped off the bodies once more, having confirmation that those were actually Michael and Elena (Y/S/N).

You had no strength to even move.

“They are dead.” You whimpered against Hoseok's chest. He sighed and bent down a little, passing one arm beneath your legs and carrying you out of the room. He didn’t say anything, he had nothing to say.

As soon as you got home, you called your sister who was at her house in London. Brooklin said through sobs that she would be there the next morning. The rest of the day, you stayed in your room trying to think of what to do, but the pain in your chest was stronger and you could not do anything but cry for your loss. Hoseok in a certain part of the day, brought cookies and milk that you refused to eat saying that you were not hungry. He said you would not have to worry about anything, because he was taking care of everything, about the funeral and the burial.

You asked him again about Jungkook and he said he didn’t know where he was. Later, after five o'clock, Taehyung, Namjoon, Yoongi and Jin appeared and stayed in the room with you next to Hoseok, only hearing you cry and trying to cheer you up a little, because seeing you that way left them with broken hearts.

"Where the fuck is Jungkook?" Jin asked Hoseok as soon as you slept surrounded by them. "The parents of the woman he loves die and he did not even answer her calls."

“He's investigating.”  he whispered as he stroked her hair, so asleep that even sobbed. "Apparently the accident was not an accident."

"You mean someone could have killed her parents?" Taehyung asked, taking care not to raise his voice.

"It would not be a surprise. We have many enemies. If they can not reach (Y/N) who is always surrounded by us, they go after the people she loves." Yoongi said. "There is no better way than this to achieve Jungkook."

“Jeon has made it clear to all of us and to the world that he doesn’t care about the people around (Y/N), he only cares for her. That doesn’t make sense.” Namjoon said on the edge of the bed.

“Yes, it does. Jungkook hates when she cries. He would do anything for her, and he made sure that whoever made her cry would know the darkest part of him, and you know that.” Hoseok said without taking his eyes off you, which now seemed so much calmer. "(Y/N) is his weak spot, if anything hits her, it hits him as well. He's going to kill everyone who's involved in this, and if those responsible are from some rival gang, he's going to start a war, and we're going to destroy whoever made our girl cry.”

…

A little later the boys were all asleep when you woke up surrounded by them. You felt awful, as if the world had fallen on your back, and you did not have the strength to hold on and fell face down. You looked sideways seeing that Hoseok was lying on your left side, Taehyung on your right side and Yoongi flat on your feet. Jin was asleep in the armchair and Namjoon was on the floor at his feet, anchoring his back on the older man's legs. Looking at the clock on the table next to the bed, it was already past midnight, and you had not seen Jungkook yet. You managed to get off the bed over Taehyung, trying to be as slow and smooth as possible not to wake any of the boys.

You reached for some blankets that you had tucked into your wardrobe and managed to cover each of them, the night was cold and you did not want them to catch a cold. Even if your world was crumbling, you could still take care of your friends.

You picked up the cell phone on top of the dresser and saw that there were missing calls, but they were from Suhee, Becca, and Jimin, but nothing from Jungkook, not even a message. You answered all three, saying that you were home, and that you would talk to them as soon as you felt better. You did not want to make them even more worried than they should be. You sighed and left the room, closing the door behind you gently, down the stairs.

As soon as you stepped on the last step, the door to the living room opened and Jungkook stepped inside carrying his jacket in his hand. When his gaze hit you, and he saw your state, puffy eyes, red nose and messy hair, he froze, just like you. He wanted to hold you, wanted to comfort you, but he couldn’t, not after what he'd done to you.

“My parents died." You whispered, not sure whether he knew it or not. He just nodded and closed the door behind him, unable to make eye contact with you.

"I know."

"Where were you?"

"Solving some things."

"Hoseok took me to do the recon." You said taking a step toward him, finally managing to move. He nodded again, placing one of his hands in the pocket of his pants.

"I know, I told him to go with you because I could not go."

"Why? I appreciate what he did, but I needed my boyfriend and..." You started talking as you took a few more steps toward him, but stopped on your way when you felt the strong smell of alcohol coming from him. "Were you drinking?"

"No."

"So why are you smelling of vodka?"

"They broke a bottle of vodka on my back."

"Oh my God, are you okay?" You asked sweetly, finally ending the space between you, bringing your hands up to his face, which at the same moment threw his jacket down and gripped your wrists, so you would not touch his face, leaving you confused.

"Don’t do it." He said in a cold, aching voice. You just blinked in confusion not understanding what he meant. "Don’t worry about me after what I did."

"What are you talking about?" You asked frowning. "Baby…"

"Don’t call me Baby." He raised his voice loosening your wrists and moving away from you, stopping near the stairs. You turned completely lost, watching him grab his own hair and pull them hard before looking at you again. "I don’t deserve your love, (Y/N), I don’t deserve your concern or affection, I swore I'd end up with anyone who made you cry, and now I'm the cause of your tears, and I hate myself for it, I feel like Anytime I could get a knife and stick it in my head to punish me for what I did to you.”

"But what the hell are you talking about, Jungkook? But of course you deserve my love." You said walking toward him and holding his face, just for him to move your hands away again. “Stop pushing me away, Jeon Jungkook. You are mine and I touch you when I want to, do you understand?” You raised your voice, holding his face again, forcing him to look into your eyes. His black eyes were darker than normal, he was angry, angry with himself for what he had done. "You didn’t make me cry anytime ..."

“THAT'S MY FAULT.” He shouted making you jump back in fright. His voice echoed through the house and surely the boys should have awake. "The death of your parents, it's my fault."

"What?"

"That’s why I was absent all day. I heard that his parents had died after a call. It was not an accident. I investigated the car. He was sabotaged. Your parents were murdered because of me, because you're my girlfriend, because you're the woman I love, my weak point, and since they can not do anything against you physically, they attacked your parents because they knew it would hit me, because I swore I'd kill anyone who made you cry.”

"Wait, what? ... what ... How ..." You interrupted him, not knowing exactly what to say. There was too much information at once.

“They killed their parents to get to me, because they knew I'd be upset to see you cry. Blame your parents are dead is mine, because I had the stupid idea to call you out, and ended up putting you in the middle of it all.” He said staring at you, watching you take a few steps back from him, until you're on your knees on the floor bursting into tears once more. All that utopia, all those good feelings you felt when you were with him, were fading and being replaced by those words.

The boys who had heard the leader's shouts rushed out of the bedroom, startled, just to see you on the floor, hugging your own body, crying compulsively as Jungkook stared at you without action. Hoseok stepped past him and hugged you, helping you up. As soon as he looked at Jeon he was sure that the theory about the accident was not really an accident was confirmed.

"You have to leave this house." Jungkook began, making you bury your face even more deeply into Hoseok's chest. "No one goes after you or the one you love if you're not with me. You will not see us again." He said turning to go up the stairs, but stopped, breathing deeply before saying the last thing he had to say. “You need to start dating someone else, so it will be easier for the enemies to see that we broke up ... I regret that I offered you that ride.” And so he continued up the stairs, disappearing into the upper corridor.

The boys were silent, they had nothing to say.

You cringed in Hoseok's arms, crying compulsively, that should not be happening to you. Was God punishing you for deciding to stay with Jungkook instead of your parents? Did God think you hated your parents and that's why he decided to take them away from you? Didn’t you deserve your parents? Thousands of thoughts ran through your head, questions and more questions, but no answers. You had no floor, no air, you had lost your parents and now Jungkook had left you. You were totally lost in a sea of pain, and you did not know how to get out without drowning.

…

The next day, Hoseok picked up your bags he had prepared during the night while you used his room to cry, and put them in the car in the garage.

“Are you sure this is the right thing?” He asked Jungkook that was propped up on the side of the car with his arms crossed, looking out at the street. "You know what will happen when she leaves, Jeon. Your trigger will break.”

“It's already broken. I can’t be with her after that, Hoseok. I love that woman more than I love my life. I am cold, yes, I hardly have feelings for others, but the thought of looking at her every day, knowing that the people she loves will die because of me and that she will cry and suffer for it, it destroys me from inside. I can’t do this to her. I can’t be selfish with her.” He lowered his eyes. "And I doubt she'll want to stay with me after that."

And at that moment, you left the house, head down, shoulders down, and you sniffed as you walked toward the car. Hoseok got in the car and stayed inside with the windows closed, giving some privacy to both of you, since he knew you would probably say goodbye. You thought of passing straight for Jungkook, but as soon as you was in front of him, you stopped and looked up at him.

"It was not your fault." You said. You were hurt by everything he had said, you were angry at everything that was happening, and he had no right to make you suffer even more, not after all the times he swore to make her happy. "It was my fault, I accepted the ride.”

And without letting him say anything, you got in the car and wiped away the tears and asked Hoseok to drive. As Jung's car drove away, Jeon saw the love of his life go away, perhaps forever and that made all the pain he felt, strike his heart, sending him to angry tears that rolled down his cheeks as he staring at the car that was fading away with the woman he wanted to have forever by his side.

He went back inside the house and went up to the bedroom, coming in and slamming the door behind him. The anger he was feeling at that moment was uncontrollable, so he began throwing everything in front of him on the floor, breaking the lamps, knocking over the dresser, placing the bed upside down, until he was sitting in a corner of the room, curled, gripping his hair tightly as banging the back of his head on the wall over and over again.

Namjoon's voice came from outside the door, they had spent the night there, waiting for orders from Jungkook. As he opened the bedroom door and looked inside for the leader, Jungkook stared at him.

“Find Shadow!”

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride Or Die - Chapter 10 (m)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader — word c | 11,619 — genre | Mafia au!, angst , Smut, mature — summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him. — warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words. — A/N |  Like or reblog, because if you read on the phone, I'm sure that the fanfic will crash the app.The two songs used in this chapter are: Serendipity and Desolation Row (MCR). 

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | ‘10′ | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

When you and your sister arrived at the funeral, Brooklin had her husband to give her support, while the only support you had, was over with you. You hesitated to enter the graveyard, feeling that you couldn’t do that. It was when a hand gripped your waist, and it was Jimin who stood beside you, giving you a comforting look. Becca and Suhee were there too, beside you.

"I'm here with you." He whispered to you, looking into your eyes. "We are."

You took a deep breath, let out a corner smile, and went on, your legs fluttering and uncontrollable. Jimin squeezed his hand and arm around your waist as he felt you were getting heavy, as if you wanted to faint.

"It's all right, passion, I'm here." He whispered to you again, giving you the support you needed. He passed the whole burial with your face on his chest because you couldn’t and didn’t want to see the rest of the ceremony. As soon as you got home and saw all those people, family and friends on both sides, you just couldn’t stay there and then ran upstairs and into your old room, jumping on the bed and crying with your face against the pillow. Everything Jungkook had said, you knew that wasn’t true. Yes, there were people who wanted to hurt him, and yes, you believed the accident wasn’t really an accident, but you didn’t blame him for the death of your parents. What hurt you the most was the fact that he said he regretted everything that had happened with you, as if nothing of that was ever important to him as it was to you. Your head was jumbled at the moment, you could barely breathe, let alone think.

"Can i ask a question?" Suhee asked after her, Becca and Jimin come into your room to keep you company. You nodded after you managed to stop crying. “Where's Jungkook? He never leaves your side, why isn’t he here with you?”

“We ... He broke up with me last night.”

"He did what?" Suhee got up from the bed screaming. "But what the fuck that kid had in his head? I'm going to kill that son of a bitch when I see him in front of me. He used to say that you were the most important thing in his life and now he do such a fucking thing? I'll rip his head off ...”

"Suhee." You called her. "It's okay, I'll be fine, I just need time and rest."

"Sorry, I'm just ... I'm sorry."

“Look, Suhee and I were talking and we're going to uncheck our trip. There's no way we can leave you here in this state.” Becca said, making you widen your eyes.

“Don’t you dare do that. I swear if you uncheck this trip, I'll kill you both. I haven’t spent four months listening to you talking about this damn Italy to get here and you guys aren’t going.”

"But (Y/N) …"

“No ‘but’. I'll be fine without you. I'll feel guilty if you miss this trip because of me. Don’t uncheck it, please.” You asked. You was already feeling very bad about everything that was happening, you didn’t want to be the cause of your friends' unhappiness.

"Not to mention she will not be alone." Jimin spoke up. "I will not go on vacation. I was planning to spend the holidays studying, but it will be more fun to spend them with (Y/N)."

"You better get some rest, (Y/N). We'll help your sister downstairs, get some sleep." Suhee said giving a kiss on your forehead. Becca did the same. "Jimin, can you stay here with her, so she will not be alone?"

“Sure.” He smiled.

The two girls then left the room, leaving Jimin there, sitting next to you, while you lay with your hands beneath your face. He watched you. You was so beautiful, so sweet and affectionate. You didn’t deserve to go through anything bad.

“You can lie down if you want." You whispered with your eyes closed, knowing he was sitting there, and it might be uncomfortable for him. It took him a few seconds to decide, until he lay in front of you, leaning his head on his hand and watching you as you breathed calmly, breathing still failing sometimes for yours sigh.

“Passion?” He called you before he could stop himself.

“Hm?” You murmured, opening your eyes slowly and looking at him.

"I'm sorry that he broke up with you. But I want you to know that I'll never leave you." He whispered. You continued to stare at him until the corner of your mouth moved and you gave him a small smile before closing your eyes again and crawling up to him,shoving your face into the boy's chest that smiled at your reaction and hugged you, letting you sleep next to him.

The next day, the first thing your sister told you was that your parents' lawyer had come in and left you a letter. It was a testament your parents had made a few years ago. The letter said that your parents left all their assets to you, the house, your mother's shop, the savings in the bank, absolutely everything.

You avoided talking about it with anyone.

Your friends traveled and Jimin took some of his clothes to your house where he would stay for a few days so you didn’t have to be alone, because even if your sister and brother-in-law were there, she was exhausted and you didn’t want to disturb her.

The weekend came and you hadn’t heard from Jungkook or Hoseok or any of the boys.

On Saturday, you woke up two in the morning, screaming because of a nightmare. Jimin was lying on a mattress on the floor beside the bed. He woke up scared, bewildered, wondering what was the reason for your scream. As he sat up and looked at the bed, you were sitting, hugging your legs and crying wildly. He hastened to get up and jump on the bed, taking your face in his hands, worried.

"What happened, passion? Did you have a bad dream?" He asked in a low, soft voice as he used his thumbs to wipe your tears from your cheeks. You nodded, sobbing. He sighed and took you in a tight hug. "Do you want to talk about it, hum?" He asked whispering, stroking your hair, letting you calm down. You denied it, sniffing. You didn’t remember what had happened in the nightmare, you just remembered the terrible feeling you felt and the pain too. "Do you want some water? You didn’t eat dinner tonight, do you want something to eat?" Jimin's concern was clear in his voice. You denied again.

"Just hold me, please. I'm feeling so alone. I've lost my parents, and my friends ... and Jungkook ..." You burst into tears, with your heart breaking again. Jimin sighed sadly again, and tightened his arms around you a little more, wanting to give you as much comfort as possible.

"I'm here. You're not alone. We'll get through this together. I promise." He whispered to you, stroking your back and kissing your hair. With one hand, he pulled the blanket beneath him and with the other, he laid you on the bed. He lay down beside you and pulled the blanket over you. Jimin wrapped his arms around you, pulling you against his chest, comforting you, swaying your body lightly until you fell asleep, sobbing again.

On Monday, Brooklin and Jackson had to go back to England, but they knew you'd be okay with Jimin taking care of you. Jimin made sure to take them to the airport and on the way back to your house, you got a traffic jam. And you knew it would be a long time to get out of there, so you left a song playing while staring at the cars in the street.

"You know what? We should travel." Jimin said, making you frown and look at him, confused. He looked at you, waiting for you to say something, but you could not think of much to say at that moment.

“Travel?” You asked, wanting to make sure he had actually said that. Jimin nodded.

“Yeah! We should get out of town a little. You and me. Now. When the traffic flow, I can take the highway and we can go to a city nearby. My parents have an apartment over there. It is a small old town, the streets are of stones and the buildings are mostly historical. It's beautiful. A good place to rest your head. What do you say?”

“But would we go with nothing? No bags? I don’t even have my cell phone here. And what are we going to wear?”

"We'll figure it out later, (Y/N), come on, we need this, you need it." He said and you stopped to think. Maybe that was a good idea. You didn’t have to much to lose anyway.

“Okay, let's do it.” You said looking at him. Jimin smiled and shook his head, nodding, raising the volume of the music slightly, excited.

When the cars began to roll, Jimin made the return and entered the avenue that led to the highway. You would leave the city for a few days.

...

The way to the next town was calm, filled with conversations and laughter from the two of them. The first thing Jimin did when they got there was to order a pizza. The apartment was in the only edifice the town had in the highest part of the city. It was something more rustic, older, but certainly very elegant. There were two bedrooms, one of them being a suite. The suite was fully open, the part of the balcony was totally glass, which left the view of the whole city, for whoever took that room.

A few days went by and you ended up getting the suite, even though you said that Jimin could keep it. But he said that every time he went there, he kept the suite and he was sick of the sight. You couldn’t believe him, that was a pretty view for someone get tired of. Jimin was doing everything to not let you remember the bad things that happened, but eventually when you went to sleep, you remembered and cried silently so you don’t bothered Jimin.

You always go out to walk around the city, even if it were to visit the same places. You went to the little mall, the small museum, the lake park. And every time you weren’t looking at him, focused on anything else, when you were feeding the pigeons in the park, when you were distracted admiring some artwork in the museum, or when you were walking through the aisles of the supermarket, researching what you would buy to cook for you both, Jimin could always record a video of you or take photos, admired by how beautiful you were.

Sometimes he could record you laughing alone, as if you thought of something that makes you happy. Sometimes he would stop and stare at you, as if he were traveling to another world, and when you snapped your fingers in front of him, he would turn red and try to change the subject as quickly as possible when you asked what he was thinking. When you went to the city's amusement park, you were walking on all the possible toys, but he found some resistance when he said you should ride the roller coaster.

"Are you afraid of heights?"

"Nobody is afraid of heights, people are afraid of going up in high places, falling and dying." You exclaimed, giving a weak laugh. "There are always serious accidents on roller coasters like when the cart goes off the rails, or when the security lock breaks and the person is thrown out, or when …"

"Passion!” Jimin caught your attention when he saw that you were starting to freaking out. "Nothing's going to happen to you. You don’t have to be afraid."

"How are you so sure?" You asked crossing your arms, daring him to give you certain of that. Jimin found it lovely and laughed, shrugging and looking away, you looked cute when you were being a hardheaded.

“Okay, if something happens, and I know it will not, I'll grab your waist and jump out of the cart before you get hurt.”

You gasp in disbelief.

"You will not be able to do that. You're not the spider man."

"Maybe I'm not ... Or maybe I am. You'll only know if you ride the roller coaster with me."  He said reaching out for you. You sighed and took his hand, rolling your eyes as he smiled at you and pulled you toward the toy.

“If I die and you don’t, I'll come back to haunt you." You threatened, making Jimin laugh and nod. Jimin bought the tickets, the two went to the queue and waited for your turn. As you sat down and locked the safety latches, you gripped the bar of the front seat so hard that your fingers lost it color. Jimin saw how tense you were and put a hand on yours, trying to keep you calm. You shouldn’t be like this, you've seen death close when you were kidnapped by those men. But the big difference between this moment and that moment is that before Jungkook was there to save you, but now he isn’t. The cart gave the first start and began to move. You closed your eyes too hard.

"I want to get out of here." You whimpered, making Jimin laugh.

“Unfortunately, miss, there is no turning back.” Jimin said as soon as the cart reached the top of the rails. You opened your eyes and opened them wide as you looked down and see how high you were.

“Fuck Jimin, i HATE YOU...” You shouted at the same moment the cart went down fast. Jimin laughed and made you loosen the bar of the front seat, raising your hands and screaming with you and the other people on the ride. You closed your eyes and used your free hand to grab Jimin's arm when the cart was upside down, screaming how much you hated him for doing that to you, while Jimin could only laugh at you and take advantage of the situation.

When the cart stopped on the platform, he was the first to leave, helping you out as well. You were unbalanced, because your legs were wobbly. He grabbed your waist as you walked away from the roller coaster.

"Are you okay?" He asked as they stopped near the cotton candy cart.

"I'll never do that again." You're laughing out loud. The pallor of your face began to disappear, giving way to your old, beautiful, stiff skin. "I cannot believe you made me do this." He smiled and took a cotton candy for you, watching you as you ate. "You look like a pervert looking at me like that." You said without taking your eyes off some kids dancing on a dance floor of a toy called 'Just Dance' near where you were.

"Of course, I have perversions for pretty girls who eat cotton candy." Jimin grunted, trying to look offended by what you said, but the only thing he could do was laugh after the loud chuckle you let go. "Is that interesting?" He referred to the children dancing.

"Yes, I think I'm going to go and show these children how to dance." Jimin raised his eyebrows and chuckled. You turned to him, handing the toothpick with cotton candy. "Hold my cotton candy, boy."

You bought your ticket and waited your turn. When you climbed the platform, you saw that you would compete with a child of about 11 years. Jimin stood at your side, watching you completely focused on the footsteps of the screen. As usual on that trip, he took his cell phone out of his pocket and started recording while you danced 'Pump it' from Black Eyed Peas. You started to sing along and be carried away by the music, ending up doing your own dance steps not caring if you were missing the sequences. At the end of the song, you congratulated the little girl you had competed with and headed toward Jimin, smiling. It was time to go.

A few more days passed and Jimin decided he would do something with the photos and recordings he had made of you. For a few nights while you slept, Jimin used the Desktop computer in the apartment's office and edited a video. He couldn’t find a song good enough to put as a soundtrack, until he looked at his cell phone and got an idea.

One afternoon, one day before you go back to your city, you were making lunch when Jimin yelled from the office for you. Entering the officer, you found Jimin standing beside the desk chair. He was smiling excitedly, which made you eyebrow curious as to why that excited smile. He pointed to the chair. You sat down.

"Please don’t be mad at me, I swear if you want me to delete it, I'll do it. But watch the video until the end, okay?" He asked and even confused, you nodded. He played the video and leaned against the wall, behind the chair, between the two windows of the room that had the curtains closed.

Your eyes widened when you saw that the video was composed of videos and photos of you, all of them while you were distracted, shopping, watching the lake view, looking at the old town grounds, even you dancing the day you went to the amusement park. So you started paying attention to the music, you had never heard it before but you definitely knew that voice. Your eyebrows shot up in surprise, your eyes widening and your mouth opened at the same moment, releasing a gasp and then smiling in wonder at what you was hearing. It was Jimin who was singing.

“날 구원해준 나의 천사 나의 세상 , 난 네 삼색 고양이 널 만나러 온, Love me now, Touch me now.”

The words were so beautiful, it contained so much innocence, so many emotions. Jimin's voice was soft, angelic, almost making you travel to another world just listening to him saying so many wonderful words. Your thoughts began to be filled with things about Jimin. About how much he'd been gentle and kind to you all that time, letting you complain to him about whatever you wanted. His eyes were always so clean, no guilty, no anger, were so serene. Different from the dark eyes of Jungkook that carried the darkness. He was a wonderful person and deserved someone who was wonderful to him too. And you knew this person was not you.

When the video ended, you sighed, amazed at what you had seen. Knowing he was standing behind you, you turned the chair, watching him with his arms folded, his head against the wall, waiting eager for your words.

"It was incredible, Jimin." You said, unable to find another word to express how marvelous you were. Jimin smiled in response, glad that you had liked what he had done. “Why didn’t you ever tell me that you sing?”

"Nobody knows that I like to sing, the only people who heard me singing were you and a friend who helped me record this song, it's a bit shameful, I'll admit." He said with a shrug. "I couldn’t find a better song to put in the video, so I put that one on."

"Your voice is beautiful."

"Only my voice?" He asked in a playful tone, biting his lips. You just laughed. "Really, of all the girls I know, you were the only one who never told me I'm cute."

"It's because I don’t need to, because besides you already know this, I see more than just a pretty face in you. And I'm not like other women."

"Yes, you are not. It is incredibly better." He said with a intense look, and you can not deny that it stung something in you. You swallowed, saying you had to finish your lunch. You got up and thanked him for the video, and then left the office, heading straight for the kitchen. The rest of the day you avoided getting close to Jimin, afraid that your natural instincts made you do something you could regret.

…

The next day, after lunch you prepare to return to the city. You two talked all the time laughing and playing with each other. It was raining, so Jimin took almost twice as long to return to the city, and went straight to your house. As soon as he turned on the street of your home, you frowned and narrowed your eyes at the sight of a black Blazer parked almost over the front yard of your house.

You lost the air of your lungs, almost suffocating.

"Hoseok!" You said aloud, the smile creeping to your lips, lighting your face with the thought of seeing him again.

“What?”

Jimin frowned and looked at the house, seeing that the front door was wide open. When he stopped the car in front of your house, you left, hurrying toward the house. Jimin was quick enough to get out of the car and run to you, stopping you halfway, grabbing your wrist, making you look confused at him.

"Does Hoseok have the key to the house?" He asked in a voice full of concern and you denied it. "So how did he get in? We should call the cops, it may not be he who is in there."

“It's his car Jimin." You said pulling your arm to free yourself, but he didn’t let go.

"He invaded your house while you were not here, (Y/N)..." He stopped talking when he saw someone leaving the house. You looked at the door, seeing the dark haired boy all dressed in black coming down the porch stairs and striding toward you. And he didn’t look happy. You pulled your arm again, and this time Jimin released it, and you headed toward him.

"Where the fuck were you?" He growled as you approached him, grabbing your waist and lifting you off the ground, hugging you with all the strength he had. Millions of feelings took hold of your body, but one in particular made you hug him back and cry compulsively. It was comfort. When he put you down, he made you walk around, checking to see if you were okay. “Where the hell have you been? I tried to call you, but your phone were just off, i came here almost every day to find out if you were okay. When you didn’t answer, or didn’t want to open the door for me, i thought you were very hurt, but today your neighbors said they hadn’t heard a single noise in the house for weeks. I had to go in to see if it was okay, but you weren’t here.” And so he took his eyes off of you and looked at Jimin who had been standing a few steps behind you, staring at them both. “Who are you?”

"Park Jimin. (Y/N) was with me all the time."

Hoseok then turned his eyes to you, brows furrowed, waiting for you to explain to him.

“I didn’t want to spend the university holidays alone, Becca and Suhee traveled to Italy. Jimin gave us the idea of getting out of the city so we traveled to a small town that is near here. I was safe all the time.”

"And you didn’t think to warn us?" He asked moving away from you with irritation taking over his face. "Do you have any idea how we're worried about you, (Y/N)? All of us.”

“He told me to leave, Hoseok. He told me that I would never see you again then what should I have done? I just did what he told me to do.” And so you lowered your head, looking away from him. He sighed, knowing you was right. He ran his hands through his hair and opened his mouth to speak, but his cell phone started ringing at the same moment.

"False alarm, she's here, she's safe." He said into the phone. His eyes went to you and so he held out the cell phone to you. You already knew who it was. You picked up the phone, your hands shaking, and put it to your ear, unable to speak, feeling like you had a knife in your throat.

“Are you okay?” Jungkook's calm, worried voice said from the other end of the line making your heart skip.

“Jungkook...” You couldn’t say any more. You broke down in tears, all mixed feelings, sadness, anger, pain. He was always the reason for your downfall and for your rise. He was your illness, but he was also your cure.

"Answer me, baby, are you okay? Did someone hurt you physically? Do you feel threatened or being watched?”

“No” You answered in sobs.

“Good.” And then the call ended, and your heart broke into tiny pieces again. You handed the cell to Hoseok and Jimin walked up to you, hugging you and sighing sadly to see you in that state again. You had made so much progress these days that you spent together, but a Jungkook call was enough for you to break again. Hoseok looked at you for a few seconds. He didn’t like that, but there was nothing he could do at the moment, so he just passed you, got in the car and drove away.

…

The first month after the holidays was going well, Suhee and Becca had returned from Italy and spent most of the month talking about how beautiful the country was and how charming the Italians are, while you just told them how you spent the days with Jimin in his parents' apartment. You and Jimin also went out together often, but nothing was more than a conversation, even though sometimes you might feel a sexual attraction to him. Becca and Suhee tried to drag you into parties, but you could always get away from the frat parties. Somehow, you'd rather go to an gym to train your punches than to go to places where people were rubbing each other trying to forget their personal problems, knowing that nothing you did would make you forget- which is the main problem. Your lack of Jungkook. With that you ended up getting a lot better in your defensive skills.

"Are you sure you don’t want to sleep in my apartment?" Jimin asked after leaving you at the door of your house, after they had fun at an amusement park in the city. "You don’t have to be alone, you know that.” It was the two-month anniversary of your parents' death. Jimin didn’t want you to think about it all alone, but he wasn’t going to force you to stay with him either.

You watched Jimin. You didn’t know if it was because of the drink you took after you left the amusement park, or if you really wanted that, but one thing you were sure, you could not spend that night alone. You needed him, in every way.

"Stay here with me." You asked. “I need you ... In every possible way."

The blonde smiled as he pulled you into a calm, passionate kiss. He was in love with you, and even though you didn’t feel the same for him, even though you still loved Jungkook, he was happy to touch you, kiss you, and distract you whenever you needed him.

"Make me forget, please." You whispered against his lips, causing Jimin to smile and take you in his lap, wrapping your legs around his waist and letting you open the door before climbing the stairs as you kissed his neck and then tossed you onto the bed.

"I'll make you forget everything, passion." He whispered in your era, with lust in his voice.

And that was the first time you and Jimin had sex.

…

The second month was going as smoothly as the first. Before going to college, you went to the store that used to belong to your mother and was now yours, to see how things were going. 18 years and beyond the responsibility of studies, you had to deal with the finances of the store. Thank God, Eva, the store manager was great and always helped with everything. Then you went to college, you studied, you listened to your friends complaining about the loneliness of not having a boyfriend but the advantages of it, you listened to them trying to make you believe that dating Jimin could change your life, but you just ignored them and tried to change the subject.

You would go to the gym and then would go back home, seeing it empty and sitting in the living room thinking about everything you had lost and wondering how Jungkook should be. It was like this every day. Most of the time you caught the phone in hand, about to call him, but then you would give up and call Jimin, to talk and sometimes to go out for a night walk.

As much as you know that he was doing everything for you to like him, you just couldn’t. Not the way he wanted, at least. You had affection for him, physical attraction, but you didn’t feel anything like what you felt for Jeon.

You were now ready to leave the house, dressed in black pants with a few tears along the thighs, a black blouse and a dark choker around your neck, and boots. You took your jacket on the sofa and headed for the door. It had been months since you had gone to some bar that you really liked, and since it was Thursday and Purgatory, one of your favorite places that always had live shows of rock bands on Thursdays, was open, you decided to go there, to get out of the princess bubble you were entering by spending so much time with Jimin being a prince with you.

You liked how he was caring and patient with you, but it was already starting to piss you off. You adore him, but you need to break free, let the dark take over your body, just like you did when you went to rock bars with Jungkook.

After locking the front door, you descended the porch stairs toward your car, which you had bought a few days ago with the inheritance of your parents, but stopped walking when you saw a car approaching. Jimin. You continued on your way to the vehicle that was parked on the sidewalk and leaned against it, waiting for the boy to leave the Range Rover and head toward you.

"Wow!" He said looking at you with your back against the trunk, your hands in your pockets, balanced on only one leg while the other was bent back against the bumper of the car. “Are you going to any satanic sect?”

"How did you guess?" You pretended to be surprised, making him laugh.

“I liked the outfit, a little dark for what I'm used to, but black looks good on you.”

"Yeah, black is sexy and slim." You said crossing your arms. "To which I owe the pleasure of your visit?"

“Well, I was passing by and I decided to stop by to see if you wanted to order a pizza or take a ride to clear up the ideas, but I see that you're already leaving. Where are you going dressed like that?”

“I'm going to a crossroads, I have to sacrifice a virgin to seal my pact with Satan. Do you want to go?”

“Funny.” He pretended to laugh.

“I'm going to a bar that I used to go to. Every Thursday there are live shows and I need to dive a bit into the darkness of rock again. All this light and mellow pop music is making me sick.”

It was weird. Every time you dressed in black, every time you put on punk clothes, you get aggressive with words. It was as if it were your armor, something that made you feel more confident and comfortable with who you really were, it was like if the darkness were part of you, as it was part of Jungkook. Ah Jungkook, I miss you so much. You thought, looking away for a few seconds.

"Sounds like fun." Jimin's voice said bringing you back from your thoughts and frowning at him. You blinked a couple of times confused. Jimin didn’t like rock, not even a little, he didn’t like anything that was too dangerous or ill-lit places, he definitely hated rock. You knew this because he had already said that he would rather die than go to a rock show where people started with ‘Moch’, a type of dance where the punks form a circle and there begin to make sudden movements, where they used their elbows, knees, fists to 'hit' each other, and jumping, running and colliding with each other.

"Wait, what? You said it sounds like fun?" You asked wanting to make sure it was what you had heard. Jimin nodded and smiled at you.

“Can I go with you? I've never been to a rock bar with live music.”

“I know, you made that clear when you said you'd rather die than join in with dirty, violent punks.”

"Well, yes, but I think it would be a good one. You like it, so …"

"You don’t have to do this for me.” You interrupted him before he continued to speak. "I see no problem in going alone."

"I know, but I want to do it, I want to go with you. If you want me to go, of course."

Park Jimin? In a punk bar? Or it would be fun or a total disaster. You thought.

"Well, okay, but we're going in my car."

…

As they reached the bar, you stepped out of the car while Jimin hesitated to leave, watching the people standing at the pub door. Some with Mohicans, many with tattoos on their body parts that were discovered, dark clothes or red clothes or red wine, no yellow or more vivid colors around. The sign with the name Purgatory, right above the door was red, blood red, that when it came in contact with the skin, it seemed that people were with blood all over their bodies. And he realized that by the time they got there, everyone's attention had passed to them.

You saw that Jimin was still inside the car, looking with a suspicious look on all sides. You could not help laughing at the thought that he was scared.

"Do you want to leave?" You asked, drawing his attention to you. Jimin got out of the car and stood beside you, still with that suspicious look on his face.

“Are you sure this place is safe?”

“Yes. it is not because they have clothes style’s and conduct different from the other people with whom you are accustomed to hang out, that they are bad people.”

“I'm not dressed properly ...” Jimin grunted and you rolled your eyes in impatience.

“Jimin, If you're worried about what people here will think of you for not wearing punk clothes, or for not having tattoos, you can forget it. This is not a frat party, it's not a college bar or a downtown pub. This is a rock bar, people come here to listen to punk music and get drunk, they are not here to judge you as the society where we live does all the time. They have something better to do than worry about someone else's life.”

"Then why are they staring at me?" He asked quietly. You looked around, seeing some people disguise, but they were definitely looking at you.

“They're not looking at you, they're looking at me.” She said turning to him. “Will you come in or ...?”

You then proceeded to the row of the pub, waiting for you to enter. The security guard at the pub’s door, who was looking at you before, as if he knew you from somewhere, raised his hand, trying to get your attention, but he didn’t know your name, so he called you the only thing he could call.

"Mrs. Jeon" Everyone in the line in front of you, turned around and looked at you, making you eyes widen, feeling your cheeks burn. You looked at the security guard who was beckoning you."You have a VIP pass to enter"

You opened your mouth to say that you was no longer 'Mrs. Jeon' but just shook your head and grabbed Jimin's wrist, pulling him in with you, thanking the security guard who smiled at you and entering the bar.

"What was that?" Jimin asked as they were inside the bar.

"Jungkook is kind of a member of this bar, and well, it seems they still think I'm 'Mrs. Jeon.’ “ You shrugged.

"Mrs. Jeon? But you weren’t married.”

“Yeah”

The interior of the place was filled with darkness, dimly lit. The middle of the room was not very bright, it was merely illuminated by the neon lights that stood at each corner of the bar. It were different colors, blue, red, green and dark orange, nothing fancy. The tables and chairs were wooden, all rustic. Opposite the door was a stage, where some people tuned the musical instruments and it was the most enlightened place of the bar.  On the left side there were the entrances to the toilets and on the right side, there was the bar bench next to an emergency exit.

You walked with the boy toward the counter and you could feel glances over at you. Jungkook’s girl, they still looked at you and see that. The untouchable girl, the woman that no man or woman there would dare to confront or flirt with. But they were intrigued to see you with another man other than Jeon or one of the Century boys, even if all the rumors had spread that the two had ended, many there didn’t believe they had actually finished.

"Hey, (Y/N)." The bartender, who also owned the bar, greeted you as soon as he saw you approaching.

"Danny, hi!" You waved at him, sitting on a bench, accompanied by Jimin.

"It's been a long time since I've seen you around here, how are you?" And so he noticed Jimin's presence. "And who is he?"

"This is Jimin, he's a friend of the university. He never went into a punk bar in his life." You said, making Danny's eyes widen and he looked surprised at Jimin.

"And you chose to bring him to my bar to take his virginity? I'm honored." He said putting his hand on his chest, making you laugh. "What are you going to drink tonight? The same?"

“Yes. Jimin?” You turned to him as he looked around. So he looked back at you and Danny. "I always drink whiskey when I come here, what do you want?"

"It may be the same." He smiled.

“So how's life going after ... you know.” Danny asked as he placed the two glasses on the counter and served them. You knew he was talking about your breakup with Jeon.

"It's going well, I'm still getting used to it, but the truth is I didn’t want any of this to happen." You said leaning over the counter, You took a sip and as the alcohol touched your mouth, a flashback came to your mind.

The first time you went there, you were not dating. Jungkook introduced you to everyone as a friend, but everyone there looked upon you as his girl, even because he never brought anyone there who was not one of the boys. You remembered the day you started dating and he took you there because it was romantic rock night, was having a cover show where the band on stage played Every Breath You Take by The Police, and you practically forced him to go to the front of the stage, because you were in love with that song, one of your favorites.

"This song says a lot about me." Jungkook said as he hugged your waist from behind, letting you lean your head against his chest.

“Are you basically saying you're going to become a stalker?”

"Maybe." He laughed. "But from now on, I'm not leaving you. You're mine, forever." He whispered into your ear, giving a wet kiss to your neck, making you shiver.

"I can live with that." You answered, turning your face, looking at him with a smile on your face and kissing him.

When you came back to reality, you took another sip of your drink, and looked at Jimin who stood beside you, watching the place. Part of you was disappointed that he was there with you and not Jungkook, but another part told you that you needed to forget your ex boyfriend and continue your life. Maybe going there that night would help you say goodbye to you old life, to your story with Jeon, and maybe the next day you would be ready to start a new life, but this time with Jimin.

“If you keep staring like that, some people will think you are interested in sex or that you want to fight.” You said drawing the attention of the boy who took his eyes off a group of strange-haired girls who were near the door of the ladies' room. “What do you think about the place?”

"I don’t know exactly, it seems to be a cool place, different from what people say." He said finishing his drink. “You know, people say punks are violent and clueless, they break things for fun ...”

“Yeah, they do. But the regulars of this bar are not like that, at least not in here.” You said taking a look around. "And Danny has a shotgun under the counter, so no one here is going to try something stupid." You laughed.

"Did you know this place for your ex?" Jimin asked and you nodded. "He was a punk, too?"

“No, he just likes the musical style and wasn’t much of a fan of colorful clothes. He never wore vibrant colors.”

“Why?”

“He liked the darkness. Black is comforting to him.” You said with a shrug.

"How did a girl like you come to the middle of all this mess?" He laughed disbelievingly. “You don’t seem to be the kind of girl who likes that sort of thing, you know? I mean, I understand you might like the music and maybe the style of clothes that looks great on you, but look at this place! It is poorly lit and has a strong smell of alcohol. Probably if I go to the bathroom, I'll find two people eating each other, or poking. You shouldn’t be here in the midst of all these ... savages.”

“And what kind of girl do you think I am, Jimin?” You asked, controlling the tone of your voice, not wanting to show that at that moment you were angry, frowning as you turned to him. “The kind of girl who likes to go to frat parties, who likes to be flirted with by a guy who is going to tell me that I am the most beautiful girl in that place, that will fill me with compliments and promises, and then take me to bed and the next day spread my name across the campus like another fuck he had?” Jimin opened his mouth to speak, but you didn’t give him time to respond, just kept talking. “Or the kind of girl who likes being flattered all the time, pretending to be dumb and stupid to get what she wants instead of running after it?”

“I didn’t...”

“Or maybe you think I'm that kind of woman who prefers to stay at home watching stupid romantic movies with ridiculous soundtracks, rather than being somewhere enjoying my life. I'm not a princess like Becca and Suhee, Jimin.” You said looking away, not wanting to face him at that moment. “I'm not the girl of your dreams, this is what I like, not always going to romantic dates, or someone opening the car door for me. I want to live, take risks, not have my life facilitated by a man. This is me.”

Jimin was quiet for a moment, he didn’t know you would be so offended by what he had said.

"I'm sorry (Y/N), it's just that when I met you, you seemed like a fragile, cute girl who needed someone to take care of you, that’s why I'm so sticky with you. But now I understand that you are a strong woman, that you do not need anyone to do things for you, because you can do it on your own. And I thank you for bringing me here today and showing your true self. I'm glad you trust me enough for that.” And then he smiled softly, making all the irritation drain from your body. You smiled at him and approached him, giving him a hug. "I think we need a little more whiskey.”

…

After a few more doses, you were already beginning to feel alcohol affect your senses. Now you and Jimin laughed as you talked to Danny about some funny, random matters.

"The band is late today." You commented to the owner, who laughed and looked around at the stage. "Who's playing tonight?"

“It's not a band, it's just 5 guys who got together and asked me to play something tonight. You know the lead singer, Jung.”

"Jung?" You choked. "Are you talking about Hoseok?" He nodded, leaving you in shock. "He never ... I didn’t know he sang …"

"Neither do I, it seems we both had a surprise today ... and there he is." He said pointing toward the stage. Turning, Hoseok was up there with four more dudes. In place of the black T-shirt, there was a blood red color. He wore a black jacket and pants of the same color, as always, all torn. His black hair was tossed back, showing the bandage over his right eyebrow. There were chains hanging from the waistband of his pants and he wore boots.  People began to notice the band's presence there and began to scream at the sight of it, and many commented in surprise at seeing Hoseok up there. Many girls shouted compliments as "hot" or begged him to fuck them. And no wonder he was very successful among women for being as handsome as Jungkook.

It wasn’t long before in all that darkness he could find you sitting in the bar and staring into his eyes. He was surprised to see you there and happy too, he missed your company. His eyes slid from you to Jimin who was at his side and he laughed with derision, as if he did not believe that someone like him could be there, but he assumed that a man did everything for a woman when he wanted to fuck her.

As soon as you realized that he was staring directly at you as he adjusted the microphone and the others moved into position, you had no other reaction than to smile at him, feeling your heart warm to see your sunshine again. That was one of the things you missed, Hoseok and the smile who looked like the sunshine. A smile that always helped your day get better.

When he realized you were looking back, he cocked his head to the side and raised his eyebrow, giving her a defiant look, smiling at you shortly after, making all the girls look in your direction, some even commenting something like 'she already has Jungkook and now she's got Hoseok too? Who does she think she is? ' and others replying 'she's Jeon's girl, she can do whatever she wants.'

The first chords of the guitar began and as soon as the drums came together with the stringed instrument, the people who were close to the stage started jumping and dancing to the music. You laughed when you saw Hoseok shaking his head and moving as if he were really the lead singer of a rock band. You knew that song, Desolation Row, part of the Watch Men soundtrack, a film you and Jungkook's friends had on their favorites list.

As soon as he began to sing, you opened your mouth gasping, surprised and in shock at the same time to see that he really was good at singing. You smiled in excitement, feeling euphoric to see him that way, so wild, practically screaming into the microphone while dozens of punks jumped with the strong melody and the bass chords of the guitars, and in the front of the stage, a group started with the famous ‘moch punk’, everything Jimin hated most, but he seemed not to be paying attention to that, but on how you shook your head and wiggled your arms, as if you were playing an invisible drum.

“Cinderella she seems so easy, ‘well it takes one to know one’, she smiles, and she puts her hands in her back pockets, so Betty Davis Styles.” Hoseok sang pointing to you who laughed. And then Jung's eyes came out of you and they stopped at Jimin, moving his arm and pointing at him. “Now but in comes Romeo moaning “you belong to me i believe” and someone says “you’re in the wrong place my friend, you better leave”

Jimin seemed to feel the force of the words and flinched as if he'd just had been punched. Hoseok laughed, dark-eyed, realizing that Jimin had realized that this was a warning to him, telling him to stay away from you, because that was not a place for him. Since Hoseok met him that day at your house, he hadn’t liked Jimin, no man other than the Century boys should be as close to you as Jimin was at that moment.

From that moment, Jimin began to see that many of the guys who were there looked at him strangely and laughed while they said something to each other, that's because they understood what Hoseok meant. But you didn’t seem to have noticed Hoseok's reference, and just kept dancing and singing.

"(Y/N)?" Jimin called, getting up from the bench he was sitting on and holding your arm, making you stop dancing and look at him confused. "I think we should leave."

"What?" You asked, pointing to your ear, you hadn’t heard anything by how loud the music was.

"I think we should leave, your friend seems not to like seeing us together." He said louder, pointing back to the stage where Jung faced them with a shameless smile for you, but for Jimin seemed threatening. You shook your head, ready to protest, but before you could say anything, the front door was wide open and over the music you could hear the policemen shouting sending everyone to the ground.

In the past, you would freeze in place or obey, but after the experiences you had, your instincts eventually changed and you were ready to run away as many people did, but Jimin simply stood frozen in place with his arms raised. The music had stopped and was replaced by bottles being broken, groans, punches, cries of despair and roars of hatred. No policemen would go in there and force everyone to do what they wanted without there being any conflict.

You grabbed Jimin’s hand just as a policeman approached with a pistol in his hand, but a punk jumped on his back and knocked him to the ground. It was when a hand grabbed your wrist and started pulling you toward the emergency exit. You were pushed a few times until you reached the back door and Hoseok pushed you out, out into an alley. Jimin fell with his knees on the floor, hyperventilating, behind you, almost knocking you down, but Jung grabbed your arm and closed the door, frowning at the boy on the floor breathing through his mouth.

“How did you get involved with such a loser? I didn’t know the college guys were so pussy like that, (Y/N), you deserve someone better.” Hoseok laughed scornfully at Jimin who turned his furious face to Jung. “What the fuck did you think you were doing surrendering like that, you idiot? You would get (Y/N) in trouble if you were arrested, you little shit.”

"Hoseok, he was scared. Give him a break." You scolded him and he looked laughing at you. Before he could say anything, the door behind him was snapped open and before the cop who opened it had a chance to see you or Jimin, Jung hit him with a kick in the chest, tossing him back into the bar, shouting for the two of you to run. You grabbed Jimin's arm and pulled him out of that alley, you circled the block and got in the car so you could start the engines and get out of there.

A few miles away, you burst out laughing, having to slow down and stop the car on the side of the road, throwing your head against the seat and laughing loudly, making Jimin confused, annoyed and bewildered to turn to you with scowl, hoping you would explain why you were laughing.

"That was a lot of fun." You said between laughs.  

"Fun? Is this your idea of fun, (Y/N)? We were almost arrested, and your crazy friend beat up a cop and threatened me. I don’t know where to see fun in the middle of this shit." He altered his voice in frustration.

“Hoseok didn’t threaten you.”

"Oh no? And what was that when he pointed at me in the middle of the verse that said ‘you're in the wrong place, my friend, you better leave?’ He called me a loser and a pussy because I was scared of all that shit, I am not to blame if I do not have the same custom that he and those trash's has to be accost by the police whenever they breathe.”

“Jimin, calm down.”

"No, (Y/N), is this what you want for your life? Get involved with people like that? Go to a dirty bar, full of bad elements and pray that the police don’t invade the place like they did today and arrest you? Live with someone who is a thug and just can bring problems to you instead of actually caring for you? Because that's what that Hoseok and probably your ex boyfriend are, fools, who wouldn’t know how to take care of someone like you." Jimin said loudly, looking out of the car through the car window, taking a deep breath, trying to calm down.

"Jungkook always took good care of me." You replied without even realizing it, it was already automatic for you to defend Jeon when someone said he did not know how to take care of you.

That made Jimin laugh with sarcasm and turn to you, even more angry.

“Oh yeah? So where the fuck was he when you found out your parents were dead?” He yelled, banging his hand on the car’s roof, making you cringe at his action. “Where the fuck was he when the funeral and burial of your parents happened? Because as far as I remember, it was me who was there with you, all the time. Since that day, who is always with you, wiping your tears, listening to you talk about your sorrows and complain about the lack of your parents, (Y/N), its me, not Jungkook, or Hoseok or any of those jerks punks with whom you waste your time. Its me. And you know it, but you keep defending him, as if he weren’t the one wrong in this story, as if all of your the tears in those last two months weren’t because of him.”

You just stood there, staring at him. He was not lying, he was not exaggerating. But the way he had said it, even if he had told the truths you already knew, that made your heart bleed again. Jimin put his head in his hands and took a deep breath. He realized what he had said and sighed, disappointed with himself. He raised his head, looking at you and watching you looking out of the car. From where he was, he could see your red cheeks, or you were very angry, or wanted to cry. Jimin wanted to punch himself for it.

"(Y/N), I'm sorry ... I didn’t want to ... I shouldn’t have said these things ..." He said touching your shoulder. You took a deep breath and stared at him.

“It's okay, you didn’t say anything but the truth.” You said in a low voice. "I'd better go back to driving."

You said starting the car and driving to your house. When you got out of the car, you didn’t even say goodbye to Jimin, just walked up to the porch, walked in, locked the door and went to your room, where you threw yourself on the bed and cried.

…

"Wait, did you take Jimin to a rock bar? Jimin? Park Jimin?" Becca asked, while the three of them were in the library studying together.

"Yes, and If you don’t stop repeating his name, I'll stick this book in your face." You threatened, lifting up the thick book of physics you used to study.

"Isn’t it obvious to you that he only did it because he likes you, (Y/N)?" Suhee asked incredulously. “I can’t believe you actually took him to a bar like that. He's not Hoseok or Yoongi, and he's certainly not Jungkook. I understand why he hated it all.”

"He didn’t hated it, he just panicked when the police invaded the place, sending everyone to the ground."

“Couldn’t you go to somewhere else?”

"No, it's been months since I've been to a bar I liked. All those couple dates were killing me. I can’t live a quiet life anymore, I can’t go to ice cream parlors and sit there eating vanilla ice. I don’t know how to live a life in the light anymore. I like the darkness. I like the places he took me... I love Jungkook.”

"Maybe that's your mistake, (Y/N)." Becca said. "Maybe you're looking for something to replace what you felt for Jungkook, but you know you will not find it.”

"Translate it, please." Suhee said closing the book she was reading.

“Jungkook was a Badboy, you went to bars at night, he drove like crazy, his friends were as crazy as him and everything you did was more intense. But Jimin, he's more timid, he's a Good Boy, not a Badboy. He likes pop instead of punk rock and drives and a Range Rover instead of that Jeon’s flivver.”

“Dodge 78. And it's a classic. Not a flivver.”

“What I mean is you want to replace Jeon with another Jeon, but that will not work, you'll never find another like him.”

"Oh Becca, thank you so much for telling me what I already know, my dear." You said ironically, making your friends laugh. “And this is not the time to talk about it. I have to study for the test next week.”

…

Later, you were heading towards your car, you just wanted to go home and take a hot shower. On the way you began to think, missing the other boys. You missed the silly conversations you had with Yoongi, like when he told you the first time he got drunk and climbed on a table, dancing to Britney Spears in the  high school.

You missed the food Jin cooked and how he fight with you when you 'pinched' the food still in the pots and he would scream for you to get away or you could get burned.

You missed how Taehyung made you laugh at his jokes and how cute he was with you, giving you all those hugs and affections even with Jungkook threatening to rip his fingers off.

You missed Namjoon and all the smart talk you had, talking about classic books and movies that you loved to read and see.

And as much as you saw him last night, you missed Hoseok, missed the way he tried to be affectionate with you, how he looked after you when Jungkook was not around, how he made you feel secure about your relationship with Jeon and how he showed you that you were the strongest girl he had ever known.

You missed them all in one, missed how they made you feel loved and part of something, part of a family that loved you and cared for you as the most precious thing they had. You definitely missed being the Century girl. The friendship you had with them and the love you felt for them was so strong and truly, you wanted to be able to take care of them, to support them, but now being away from Jungkook, it might not be possible anymore.

You were so deep in thought that you didn’t even realize that you were walking toward a person, until you hit her back and fell on your ass, letting your books spread around you.

"Oh my god, (Y/N), are you okay?" Jimin asked turning back, surprised that you had bumped into him and fallen. He held out his hand to you, helping you up, and then began to collect your books. "It's all right?"

“Yes, I was pretty distracted. Sorry.”

"No need to apologize ... I'm the one who needs to apologize to you." He said giving you the books, making you frown. “For yesterday. I was an asshole yesterday and I shouldn’t have said all those things to you. I was just annoyed by the situation and said what I shouldn’t. I never, ever wanted to hurt you, (Y/N).”

"I know, and we're fine. You did not say anything I did not already know." You said squeezing the books against your chest. “It's just... I can’t deny that I like that, Jimin. I like badly lit bars, I like my torn clothes, I like the music with the violent rhythm. I like the adrenaline of being among those people. And I will not change.”

"It's because of him, isn’t it?" Jimin asked biting his lip.

"Yes Jungkook was the one who showed me this life, he was who showed me that I always knew that I wasn’t part of my old life, that this life is was what I wanted for me. This is what I like, the dark, the hard, the intense… And I love him, and I will never stop.”

“How could you love him after all he did?” He asked, disbelieving.

Your eyes that were previously trying to avoid his, went toward him like a shot, and the blood ran from your face. Your shoulders tensed and you squeezed the books harder against you. You wanted to make yourself misunderstood and ask what he was talking about, but at that moment the feeling that Jimin knew who Jungkook really was, took over your body, leaving you in shock and with no reaction for the first few seconds.

"What are you talking about?" You fought so that your voice didn’t come trembling out of your mouth.

"You know what I'm talking about, (Y/N)." He snorted irritably. "He broke up with you the day your parents died, and Suhee told me how violent he was with the people who came near you." You let out a relieved breath knowing that this was what he was talking about, not about Jeon being a gangster, selling drugs, and killing people. “She also said that he had no remorse when he got into a fight, I don’t doubt that he is some kind of gangster and you don’t even know it.” You frowned, having the feeling that Jimin knew more than seemed. “I remember when Watson tried to attack you at that frat party, Jungkook practically killed him asphyxiated, and he threatened to kill him.”

“He was trying to protect me.”

“By almost killing that guy? How are you sure the people he walks with wouldn’t hurt you? How are you so sure he wouldn’t do that to you?”

“Because he loves her. And so do we.” A voice said behind you and you jumped in surprise. You recognized that voice. Turning back, you came face to face with Taehyung standing right behind you, both arms crossed and one eyebrow arched, with an expression that was a mixture of boredom and irritation in his face.

Your heart leapt as you saw him there, and you didn’t hesitate to throw yourself at him, dropping the books again, letting out a scream of excitement and hugging him tightly around his waist, thrusting your face into his chest. He laughed and hugged you too, pressing you against him and stroking your back.

"Tae, I missed you so much." You whimpered against his chest, squeezing him even more in your arms.

"I missed you too, we all missed, to speak the truth." He said now stroking your hair. "Hoseok said he saw you yesterday and I was jealous, so I thought, why not come here and give you a bear hug like old times?" You stepped back a little and looked at him, watching him smile with that cute smile he had whenever he was with you.

You were about to answer when you heard a low, ironic laugh coming from behind you. The smile faded from Taehyung's face as his eyes drifted toward Jimin, who had clenched chin, looking away as he shook his head.

"Tell me the joke, because I want to laugh too, clown." Taehyung growled, releasing you from his embrace and pulling you to his side, taking you out of the way between him and Jimin.

In all the time you've lived with Jungkook and the Century, you'd just seen Hoseok and Jungkook intimidating, but you'd never seen Taehyung in any sort of tense situation like this. Close to you, he was always radiant and fluffy, so see the facial expression that was almost like a manic smile on his face, got you totally surprise and made your body shiver instantly.

“I know who you are.” He said and Jimin turned to him, staring at him with the same look he had when Hoseok offended him last night, pure annoyance. “You're the coward who Hoseok talk about. Who almost gave himself to the police yesterday at the bar. He told me that when I found (Y/N) here, you'd probably be together, since you seem to follow her around like a puppy.” Taehyung sneered, taking a step toward Park who narrowed his eyes, swallowing the saliva, already wanting to fight him, but controlling himself. “What a pussy like you were doing there? I thought people like you just went to expensive, boring places with your buddies, your dumb girls, and bad drinks, where you meant to be better than the others.”

"You don’t know anything about me. It's none of your business what I was doing there, and certainly nothing I do in life is." Jimin said closing his hands in fist and stepping toward Taehyung, who laughed derisively at Park's attempt to intimidate him.

"Oh, you were there because of (Y/N)." Taehyung said, tuning his voice, making a stupid baby voice, as if he was talking to a child, irritating Jimin even more. “It must be hard being the second choice, isn’t it? By the way, being the seventh option, because before you, come six guys that I'm sure she wouldn’t hesitate to pick one of us before you, you shit.”

"Taehyung!" You scolded him, making him look at you and leave the sadistic smile aside to smile cute to you who was shocked by his attitude. Why attack Jimin? He didn’t do anything wrong with them or you. So why were they treating him like that?

"So it is with this kind of people you want to be involved, (Y/N)?" Jimin asked. "You deserve more than that."

"And you deserve to be spanked, but you're lucky I can’t touch you." Taehyung said, turning back to him, his expression threatening again. "At least not here, so you better be very careful where you walk, your trash ...”

“Taehyung!” You said it in a louder voice, frowning and slipping between him and Jimin, pushing him back. Jimin just turned his back and left. “What's going on here? Do you know him?” You asked seeing Jimin walk away. Taehyung turned to you with a look that made you suspicious. He blinked quickly and looked away before answering.

“Nope.”

“Tae.”

“Seriously, I don’t know him, I just don’t like him. He's trying to steal my little sister. I am not obliged to accept this in silence.” He shrugged and you snorted, bending down to pick up your books on the floor. "Are you free tonight?" He asked, lowering himself in front of you, helping you get the books.

"Yes, why?"

"We're going to a party." He said making you look up and frown at him as he smiles sweetly at you. He was up to something and you had no doubt about it.

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride or Die - Chapter 11 (m)

— pairing | Jeon Jungkook /Reader — word c | 5,606 — genre | Mafia au!, Angst , smut. — summary |  He seemed to have come out of a museum for being so handsome, it seemed to be that badboy coming straight from the teen movies, but as you go deep into his life, you realize he was not a badguy just to annoy his parentes. He was not a Badboy, but a BadMan. He sold drugs and his friends too. He commanded a dangerous, feared gang.And you fell madly in love with him, almost leaving your life and everyone you knew behind, to be with him.. — warnings/tags | Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, explicit sex, low slang words. — disclaimer | myself and this fic DOES NOT condone violence, abuse, use of drugs, alcohol or any kind of crimes. This is a fanfic, an alternative reality, I have no intention of offending anyone. If that makes you feel bad, please do not read. In this fanfic the character is not abusive to the reader, and remember, what Jungkook does in this fanfic is not what he does in real life. Myself or this fanfic does not have any type of connection with BTS, Jungkook or Bighit. Hope you like it.

— Ride Or Die - Character Biography.

O1  | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | ‘11′ | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 |

Jungkook was sitting on the edge of his bed, he stared at your photo as wallpaper on his cell phone screen and sighed every time he thought how much he missed you. Of all the decisions he had to make in his life, leaving you was by far the most painful and difficult. He didn’t mind killing people, torturing them, making them suffer, let alone the consequences his actions would do to their lives. But when it came to you, it all got complicated.

During the months that you were separated, he tried his best to stay away from you, the first month was easy, until the day Hoseok came saying that he hadn’t found you and that the neighbors hadn’t seen in weeks. Jungkook panicked, sending as many men as he could to search for you around the city. When Hoseok called him again saying that everything was fine and that you had appeared safe and sound, he had to hear your voice to prove it, he could barely hold himself as he heard your tearful voice calling his name on the other end of the line, and when he hung up the phone, he tossed the phone into the wall and destroyed everything that could be destroyed in that room. He hated to be the reason for your pain.

The second month became difficult, Jungkook had to fill himself with jobs to not go after you and to take you in his arms, beg for you to forgive him and accept him back. That month was simply the worst month for anyone who decided to annoy the infamous Jeon Jungkook. The fury, the anger, the lack he felt from you was consuming him and he managed to become even more dangerous and deadly than before. Anyone who crossed his path, anyone who dared go wrong with him, annoy him or who simply touched on the subject ‘you’ Jungkook had no mercy.

The third month became impossible for Jungkook to overcome the lack of you. He started to get out of control, with the feelings on his skin, taking control of his mind and body, making him unstable and a million times more dangerous, so he turned away from the leadership of the Century, leaving it in Hoseok's hands. Jungkook barely left the room during the day, and if he hadn’t eaten before, now he simply didn’t even come close to meals. When he realized, he was going out at night to chase after you. Often he just stopped across the street from your house and watch you through the living room windows. Sometimes he would go to college and watch you from afar, how happy you looked with your friends. But he knew you well enough to know that the smiles you gave them was fake, because he knew you were suffering too. Other times he would follow you through the streets at night, hidden in the shadows, while you were doing night walks. He loved the way you shook your head, moved your feet and arms, totally relaxed, dancing to the music that came from your headphones. He hated dancing, but he loved watching you dance.

Sitting in that bed, looking at your photo, he remembered one night as he was following you, he was across the street, hidden in the shadows of the alleys. You were dancing again, as you did every time you went out to walk the night. He then spotted a man a few meters behind you. From the way he walked and looked at you, Jungkook knew that this man would try something and he wouldn’t let anything happen. No one would harm you, his angel, his light.

With quick, silent steps, he crossed the street and approached the man who was already approaching you from behind. The music on the headphones was so loud that you didn’t even hear that approach. Jungkook crept behind the man and grabbed him from behind, covering his mouth and pulling him to an alleyway few yards behind you. Jeon threw the man on the floor of the alley and peered into the street, seeing that you kept walking and dancing quietly, a sign that you hadn’t noticed anything.

“Are you crazy ...” The man started talking, rising from the ground and heading toward Jeon who opened his pocket knife and let the blade slip out, striking the man with the knife, piercing his lungs, letting him fall to the ground and agonize.

"Yeah, I got crazy when I saw what you were about to do with my girl." He said quietly lowering himself to the side of the man who groaned in pain and began to choke on his own blood. He smiled, satisfied with what was happening, the blood being pumped out of the man's body through the hole Jeon's knife made, soiling his black shirt with blood. “I'll have mercy on you and I will not stab you again. I hope you suffer a lot on the road to hell. One day, I'll be there to stab you again, and again and again.” He growled and got up, putting his penknife in his pocket and walking with his hands in the pockets of his jacket, as if nothing had happened.

Returning to the present, Hoseok's voice caught his eye, making him look at the door and see his friend leaning against the portal. He did not have a good expression on his face.

"Yoongi and Namjoon are in Velvet and apparently have members of the East gang there. The two are thinking that maybe the guys want to pull a fight with them. I tried to call Taehyung to send him there, but his phone It's off. "

"Alright." Jungkook said getting up from the bed and walking out of the room. The two of them left the house and entered the Dodge, heading towards the nightclub.

When Jungkook and Hoseok arrived at the pub, the first thing they did upon entering the establishment was to look for Yoongi and Namjoon, who were leaning against a wall, in a dimly lit corner of the place. Both of them had crossed arms and stared a specific location, four guys sitting in the bar, talking to each other and looking disguisedly in the direction of the two.

"Did they say anything to you?" Jungkook asked as he approached his friends.

"No, but they've been staring at us since they arrived. The first one, wearing that red T-shirt, I've seen him walking with the lider of the East gang. He's a guard or something.” Namjoon said.

"And the four of them are armed." Yoongi said. "They'll do something, and if it's not with us, it's with the place. If they're not going to attack us four, that means they intend to attack the place."

“They're in Century territory, if they do anything, they will provoke war with us and the Jeon's mafia.” Jungkook said turning around and watching the men. "They cannot be stupid enough to get into enemy territory in just four. There must be more of them around here."

"And if there are more of them, we're at a disadvantage. Where is Taehyung anyway?" Namjoon asked.

"I don’t know, his cell phone is off." Hoseok said. Jungkook snorted and pulled out his cell phone, trying to call Kim again. That's when Hoseok saw Taehyung coming through the door of the nightclub. Yoongi and Namjoon were relieved to know that nothing had happened to the boy, but Hoseok frowned when he realized that there was a hand holding Taehyung's arm. It was a small, delicate hand, it was a girl's hand. “Holy shit.” Jung exclaimed loudly and nudged Jungkook's shoulder, drawing his attention as he turned in the direction the others looked at with wide eyes. Jeon almost had a heart attack when he saw you standing next to him, holding his arm as he made his way through the crowd.

You wore a white dress, and high heels. So innocent and helpless hiding behind Taehyung. Jungkook did not know what to think at the time. He followed you both with his eyes and as you walked towards the drinks counter, where those men were, the fury invaded the veins of Jungkook. He didn’t think twice before taking the gun he kept at his waist and walking toward the drinks counter. The other three did the same, following the leader. He was not going to allow anyone to touch you. They wouldn’t allow it.

Meanwhile, you and Taehyung ordered your drinks from the bartender and talked about something random when one of the men who was sitting next to you, wearing a red shirt, said something catching your attention.

"Wow, Jeon's famous girl is even prettier up close.”

Taehyung raised one eyebrow, looking directly at that man.

"Yes, but it's not for your beak, you scumbag."

"Now that you're done, you decided to get another member of Century, sweetheart?" The guy in the red shirt asked, raising his hand toward you, but before he could touch your skin, Taehyung pulled you back and Jungkook quickly approached, holding the man's head and slamming it against the counter, pushing it against the furniture, and placed the gun on his head. The other three boys made a point of doing something, but Yoongi, Namjoon, and Hoseok placed them on the sight of their pistols. The bartender simply ignored that gesture as half the people there as well.

“If you touch her, I'll spread your brain across the floor.” Jungkook growled, putting pressure on the hand that shoved the man's head against the counter. You stared wide-eyed at the scene above Taehyung's shoulders that held you protectively behind him. You couldn’t describe the feeling of seeing Jungkook again after so long. He was still the same, handsome, charming, intimidating, passionate, and dangerous. He was still the same man you fell in love with. “I want you and your fucking friends out of my area in 30 seconds, or I'll hunt you down, kill you and send your bodies to your families, you got me, you shit?” The man just nodded frantically before Jeon grabbed his hair and tossed him to the floor. Half a minute later, those four men rushed out of the nightclub, which made Hoseok slightly confused. It seemed to be being too easy.

As soon as Jeon saw that these men had left the pub, he turned toward Taehyung, advancing furiously against him, hitting him with a punch in the jaw, making you hop back and cover your mouth, smothering a cry of surprise .

“But what the hell are you doing with her? What the fuck do you have in mind? What did I tell you to do, you idiot?” He screamed and hit him with a knee in the stomach, making you hold your breath, startled by Jungkook's reaction to Taehyung. “I told you and the others to stay away from her precisely because of that. The danger.”

And when you saw that Jeon would strike another blow toward Taehyung, you jumped in front of him, intending to protect him. You closed your eyes tightly, waiting for the impact Jungkook's punch would have on you, but nothing happened. When you opened your eyes, Jeon stood with his fist raised, standing in the air, his eyes wide and his face pale. Namjoon and Yoongi looked at each other in astonishment as Hoseok went on the defensive position, ready to fight Jungkook if he had really hit you, even though he knew Jungkook would never do it. Seconds later, Jungkook's face turned red and he lowered his fist, exploding shortly afterwards

“What the hell, (Y/N), I could have hit you, are you crazy?"

Three months away from you and that's what he had to say? You sighed, feeling the tears threatening to fall from your eyes, the sadness and happiness of seeing him again personally, but the sadness you felt through his words was triggering an avalanche of emotions that you just couldn’t handle and pretend to be okay.

"Is that all you have to tell me?" You whimpered, a tear trickling down your cheek, making Jungkook's expression soften instantly. He lowered his shoulders, finally realizing you were there in front of him, but he was acting like a jerk again.

You snorted and turned, running toward the pub's exit, head down and after passing through the sea of people, you finally left the nightclub hugging your body feeling the chill of the night. That was not how you planned your re-encounter with Jungkook, that was not how it was supposed to be. In your head that scene would have happened completely different. After he had expelled those men from there, he should have held you tightly, let you cry on his chest, he should comfort you, he should apologize for the days you missed crying for him, he should say that he loved you, and missed you. He should have been sweet to you and not rude. You sniffed once more, holding as much of your tears as you could, you didn’t want to cry.

And at that moment, you could only think of Jimin's words. It was always him who dried your tears, it was Jimin who was always with you when you cried because of Jungkook and in that moment, once again you cried because of him. That wasn’t right, why were you in love with Jungkook? Why couldn’t you be in love with Jimin? He sure wouldn’t make you cry like now. However, your body, soul and heart belonged to Jungkook. And forever would be his, even if it hurts, even if you were not together, you would never find someone like him, you would never love someone like him, not even Jimin.

Jungkook didn’t waste a second and went after you, past people and following you out. He saw you walking briskly down the sidewalk, arms wrapped around your body, trying to shield you from the cold. For three months he had the urge to talk to you, to touch you, but he held on because he knew it was right for you, but at that moment he was fucking himself for what was right. He wouldn’t let the woman of his life walk alone on the street, in that cold. He walked over to the Dodge, he sped the car and approached you. He did not have to honk, because you knew the engine sound of the Dodge 78 well. You thought to ignore and keep walking, but the truth was, you needed to be close to him. You stopped walking as the car parked beside you on the sidewalk.

Jungkook reached for the backseat and took out a jacket. He got out of the vehicle and turned around, approaching you. As much as he wanted to pick you up and kiss you, he just helped you put on his jacket. You still sniffed and refused to lift your head, but didn’t think twice before stepping into the car in silence as he opened the passenger door for you.

He wasn’t running this time, he was in no hurry to get anywhere.

“Why are you doing this?” You asked after twenty minutes that Jungkook was just roaming the city. He drew his attention from the street to look at you who had eyes and a red nose before turning his attention back to the road with a shrug.

"I couldn’t leave you alone on the street at this time and in the cold."

“Why do you care?”

“Because I love you.”

"Then why did you break up with me?" Your voice cracked as you said that, shrinking again and crying. He drove for another few minutes to park his car in front of a park and turn off the engine. He remained silent, listening to the sniffles echoing through the car. He then finally took a deep breath and began to speak.

"The day you left that house, my life was over, (Y/N)!" He started, staring out of the car through the front window. "I didn’t ... I didn’t want to break up with you, you know what you are for me. You know how important you’re to me.”

“If I were really important, you wouldn’t have left me." You said interrupting him. Jungkook immediately turned to you, his eyebrows drooping and his jaw clenched, not believing what he was hearing. You shrugged into the seat, not looking at him. "You just had to talk to me, if you really cared, you wouldn’t have left me."

"I know you're hurt, I know a part of you must hate me, but never say that I don’t care about you." He said putting his hand on your chin, turning your face toward him, forcing you to look at him. As he looks into your eyes, he can see various feelings passing through them, anger, pain, fear, sadness. But he could also see that affection you had whenever you looked at him. “I did what I did to protect you. Your parents are dead because of me, but they wouldn’t be if I hadn’t come into your life.”

"Stop it, Jungkook.” You growled, growing angry. You left the car, slamming the door behind you, leaning against the hood. Jungkook frowned and left, going after you. “Can you stop acting like you regret meeting me?” You asked turning to him with your arms crossed. “I know the fact that someone murdered them was because of my connection to your family. And I honestly blamed you in the beginning, then I started to blame myself, because if it was really someone else's fault, it would be mine because I took the ride.” You said walking up to him, it was your turn to hold his chin and direct his gaze to yours. “I agreed to date you, I chose to continue with you after finding out what you and your friends were doing.”

“(Y/N) ...” He tried to argue and pull away, but you pushed him and held him against the car door. You were the only person in the world who could intimidate him.

“Do you regret loving me, Jeon Jungkook?

“Of course not.” He answered without hesitation.

“Good, because I don’t regret accepting you, I don’t regret having left my parents' house to be with you, I don’t regret anything that I did with you and for you. But the most important thing is that I don’t regret loving you.” And at that moment his eyes seemed to shine, with the glow it always had when he heard you say that loved him, and a smile threatened to leave his lips. “I love you, I cannot stand being without you anymore, I cannot bear to pretend I forgot you. I know what are the risks of being with you, but I don’t really care.”

“It's risky, baby ...”

"Life is risky, Jungkook, there's no point in always running the risk, one day we have to face them all. If we don’t take risks, we will not live." You said putting both hands on the back of the boy's neck, pulling him closer. "You always let me make my choices, so let me choose that too, let me choose to be with you."

And so he grabbed your face, sealing your lips in a passionate and loving kiss, a kiss that made your bodies wake up from all that sadness, making you both realize that that moment was real and not a hallucination of your minds.

"I need you." You whispered between his lips. "I love you. I need you now, Jungkook. I need to feel you inside me."

He moaned in response, moving away. He opened the car door and pulled the seat forward, throwing himself into the back seat, sitting up in the middle of it, with his legs spread wide. He flashed a wink and a smile at you before hitting his palms on his thighs, beckoning you to sit there. You went in and closed the door, just threw his jacket on the floor of the car. You ended up banging your head on the roof of the car and laughed as you lifted your dress up to your waist and placed one leg on either side of Jungkook's waist, sitting on his lap, putting pressure on his cock.

Your hands thrust into his hair as your lips were together again in a fierce kiss. Jungkook's hands came up to your waist, causing you to move and rub between your pussy and his hard jeans-covered cock, making you both groan with the sensation of pleasure. He broke the kiss, lowering his lips down your neck and shoulders, nibbling, sucking, licking and kissing your exposed skin as you moaned his name, lower than he would like.

“You look beautiful in this dress, but if you don’t get it off in the next two seconds, I'll tear it up.” He said with his hands on the hem of your dress, ready to take it off. You laughed, raised your arms a little, and let him take it out. “No bra? So naughty baby.” He whispered, grabbing your breasts and gently squeezing them into his hands. "You have no idea how much I missed it, my love.” Jungkook began to run his tongue between your breasts making your whole body shiver and a moan come from your lips.

“Ah Jungkookie.” You moaned grabbing his hair as you felt his tongue around one of your nipples as his hand played with the other.  “Please."

“Are you begging already, baby? I have not even started.”

“I need you, I missed you.”

“Me too, princess.” He whispered back to kiss you. You lifted your hip slightly, so he was able to open the zipper of his pants and push it down with his underwear. He gripped your waist while you used your hand to position him at your entrance. “So wet, baby. Oh fuck.” He groaned loudly as you sat down on his lap all the way in. It was so good that he held you still for a few seconds, not wanting to cum so fast. "So tight baby, damn it! So wet.” He moaned still holding you. “My dick missed that pussy.”

“Can I move? I need more, love."

“You want to ride on that dick, baby?" You groaned in response and he let go of your waist, giving you permission to do what you wanted. So you started to move on his lap, rolling, bouncing and rubbing as he clung to your neck and squeezed your breasts. “Yeah baby, use this dick to fuck that tight pussy, like the greedy little bitch you are.”

“I love it.” You groaned smiling and squinting, while increasing the speed of movement.

"Do you love that dick, baby?"

"I love this dick, baby. I love it when it fills me, oh shit." You moaned as Jungkook moved his hips toward yours, taking a deep thrust. "Fuck me, Jungkook, fast and hard."

"As you wish." He whispered, grabbed your waist and began to move against you, using his strength to get in and out of you. You moaned loudly, grabbing his shoulders and closing your eyes, just feeling the pleasurable friction between you.

"Baby ..." You groaned tightly around his cock. “Oh God."

“I'm almost there too, Princess ... Cum for me, my love.”

And without him having to say another word, you tossed your head back, digging your nails into the back of his neck as you felt the surge of ecstasy running through your body, making you shout his name and your legs tremble. Jungkook tightened his hands around your hips and groaned as you let his liquid inside you, slowing his movements until it stopped, both of you without air. He hugged your body, placing his face between your breasts as you thrust your face into his hair.

"Can I still be your bride?" You whispered through his hair. Jeon pulled back a little, pulling the hair from your sweaty face, before stroking your cheek and smiling.

"You never ceased to be."

He is here. That was the first thought you had when you woke up the next morning. You turned to the side and saw Jungkook sleeping soundly. The night before was tiring for both of you. You smiled and kissed him on the cheek before rising slowly so as not to wake the boy by your side. You looked at his watch and it was still eight o'clock in the morning.

You went down to the kitchen to make breakfast. You couldn’t take your smile off your face, being with him again was as if the light had entered your life again, even if it came in the form of a fallen angel.

As soon as you stepped on the floor of the living room, the doorbell rang and you frowned, staring at the door. You were not expecting anyone, and it was Saturday morning, who would be there that hour?

Forgetting that you were wearing only panties and bra, you opened the door, facing Jimin. You stared at him and he didn’t look happy at all, he had his eyebrows down and his jaw clenched. When he got there and saw Jungkook's car parked, he knew something was happening, but seeing you in your panties and bra confirmed his theory.

“Are you together again?” He asked dryly and directly. You sighed, you had no reason to deny it, so you just shook your head. Jimin glanced at the street, before turning red toward her. "I thought we were making some progress, (Y/N). I thought ... I thought you liked me.”

"And I like you, Jimin. But I love him. And you knew that from the beginning ...”

"He hurt you, (Y/N), for god sake.” Jimin screamed, throwing his hands up, his eyes wide, unable to believe that this was happening. "Don’t you remember how you cried every night because of him? Because I remember it very well. You cannot want this for your life, he will only hurt you even more ...”

“What the fuck?” Jungkook's voice behind you caught the attention of the two of you. You turned back, watching him coming down the stairs, a furious look on his face. His gaze did not leave Jimin as he walked toward him. Standing next to you, he held out the shirt he was about to wear for you and you picked it up, confused as to why he was giving you that, that's when you looked at your own body and saw that you were all in your underwear. You hurried to get dressed while Jungkook stopped in front of the door, blocking Jimin's sight.

“You know you'll only hurt her.” Jimin said, not intimidated by the psychopathic look Jungkook carried on his face.

"I don’t care what you think. Go away while you still can.” Jungkook growled, pointing to the street.

"And if I do not want …"

"Jimin." You pushed Jungkook gently to the side, and looked at the blonde. "Please do not make it any harder. You know what will happen if you try to make me choose between you and him.”

Jimin seemed to be taken aback by your response. He then sighed and shook his head. He turned his back and walked down the porch stairs to his car and out of there. Jungkook grabbed your arm and pulled you inside, closing the door and pushing you against it. He grabbed your wrists and pinned them to the wood, making you breath out of breath.

Jungkook sighed heavily and studied your face for a few seconds. It was visible that he was annoyed at something, you just couldn’t tell if it was because you were in your panties and bra when you opened the door, or because the person who saw you half naked, was another man.

"You fucked him?" He asked, making you eyes widen. You did not have to answer, because your facial expression said it all. Jungkook narrowed his eyes and licked his lips, releasing the air heavily.

"You told me to stay with someone else."

"So now you decide to do what I say?" He asked in a low, almost menacing voice, making your whole body shiver. Oh he was angry.

"That depends, if I like your order, yes, I will obey." You said petulant. Jungkook's face darkened and you lost your breath as you faced those big black eyes staring at you like a hunter looks at his prey. At that moment Jeon thought of a thousand and one ways to deal with that situation, but only one of these solutions would please you both, so he took a step back and pointed to the couch.

“Put your hands on the arm of the sofa and bend over, now!” He commanded his voice low, his eyes clouded by something you knew well, desire. You just blinked a few times and obeyed. So your ass stayed up, and you waited anxiously to know what he would do to you.

"You know how much annoys me know that another man touched you as I do?" He asked stopping behind you, holding your hips and pushing him against you. You sighed and nodded, confirming that you did. "And yet you did?" He asked and you nodded again. Jungkook let out a cold chuckle and stroked your shriveled skin. "Did you enjoy fucking Jimin?" He asked and you nodded again, letting out a loud moan as Jeon hit you with a strong slap in the ass, which made your pussy clench instantly. "I'm going to ask you again, baby, did you enjoy fucking Jimin, hm?" He asked in a low voice, now caressing and admiring the mark his hand formed on your skin. “Did you like his cock fucking that tight pussy?" You nodded again and yelled as his hand hit you once more in the ass. You started to gasp. It was impressive as with him, your horny never had limits. "Are you sure about that, baby?" He growled and you shook your head. "No?"

"No."

"Then why did you let him touch what is mine?"

“Because you asked me to forget you. And I was trying." You answered by moving your head a little to the side, looking at him over your shoulder, staring into dark eyes, full of jealousy and lust. "But nothing and no one could make me forget you."

"That doesn’t get you out of punishment, baby. You want to know what I'm going to do with you?" You nodded frantically. "I'll show you who owns this pussy. I'll fuck you until the neighbors have decorated my name. I'm going to fuck you until you forget that shit and remember that I'm the only one who can make you cum. And at the end of it, baby, you will not even remember the name of that little bastard. "

Oh boy.

The noise of your panties being ripped made you whole body tremble with desire. Jungkook wouldn’t even need to touch you to get you wet because you were already soaked.

"Look at that pussy, all wet, and I didn’t even touch you baby. My slaps left you like this, love? Or it was the fact that you saw me drowning in jealousy? "

"Both," you whispered, feeling his index finger caress your entrance.

"I'm about to fuck you in a way I've never done before. Can you handle it?”  He asked and you looked over your shoulder again, nodding. It was when you felt him penetrating hard, causing you to open and tighten around him at the same time.

"Shit," you murmured, rolling your eyes and squeezing your fingers on the arm of the sofa, moving your hips to get used to it inside you. Your cunt pulsing and threatening to give you an orgasm faster than expected.

"Give me your hair," he ordered, and you obeyed, lifting your head and tossing your hair back. Jungkook gathered each of your strands of hair in his hand and then wrapped it in his fist, pulling them lightly. "Are you ready?"

"Yes" You answered.

Jungkook laughed before using his wandering hand to grasp your waist. When he began to fuck you, you tried to hold back your groans, but the first few seconds he was in you, you were filled with pleasure and did not hold back, groaning loudly as Jungkook bit his lip and concentrated on digging deeply and with strength in you.

With every thrust, you went up to heaven and came back.

He pulled your hair hard and growled, making you bend your back and stand as he fucked you from behind.

"Say my name," he growled in your ear.

"Jungkook."

"Scream my name, now," he ordered, thrusting harder.

"Jungkook ... fuck." You screamed as your legs began to shake, bringing your hands back and holding onto Jungkook's hips, wanting even more movement, even stronger.

"Who you belong to?" He asked in your ear.

"To you."

"Who this fucking pussy belong to, (Y/N)?"

"You, Jungkook."

"That's it baby, now I want you to be a good girl and cum over my dick." And so he pushed your shoulder, causing you to bend again, loosening your hair and grabbing your waist, popping it in, making your moans grow even louder until you finally jumped in a burst of pleasure, screaming his name, not being able to remember anything else, as he'd said would happen.

Things were starting to get back to normal again.

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride Or Die - Chapter 14 (M)

— pairing |Jeon Jungkook /Reader x Jung Hoseok/Reader — word c |11,871 — genre |Mafia au!, Angst  — summary |   We all know that alcohol and passion do not go hand in hand for one simple reason, disaster. — warnings/tags |Adult content, Violence, drugs, alcoholic beverages, low slang words.

O1  | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | ‘14′ | 15 |

It was late at night when Hoseok was inside his car, parked in front of a city park, with a few bottles of beer on the floor of the car. He said before that he would go out to look for clues about Shadow and so he did, he walked through all the bars of his part of the city, he asked and threatened people to have his information, but he got nothing more than a few names of supposed employees of her. He then bought some bottles of beer and decided to go drinking to calm down a bit.

For the first time in a long time in his life, Hoseok was feeling without many options, with no way out. In addition to dealing with his newly discovered feelings for you, also dealing with the fact that you were completely in love with his gang leader, he still had to deal with the slut who was trying to kill you.

While The 1975 played on his CD player, and the melancholy and romantic songs he was not a fan of would enter his head and make him delirious with thoughts about you, he had to fight the urge to kill Jungkook and kidnap you, take you far away from all that, to be just his, because he knew it wouldn’t make you happy and he was unable to do anything to make you sad, even that he had said that he didn’t care about your feelings, he cared more for you than for himself.

What time you coming out?. We started losing light.

I'll never make it right. If you don't wander off

Hoseok stared at the radio as the music played. Damn time he had forgotten his punk rock records at home. He leaned his head against the seat and closed his eyes tightly, with images of you appearing in his brain. You smiling, you crying, you being innocent, you being sassy. You being adorable, you being aggressive. He remembered the first time he saw you, how he felt there was something different about you, how beautiful you were in that outfit. He remembered how each day he felt more and more comfortable in your presence. He remembered every time he felt goose bumps being touched by you.

Don't you see me now?. I think I'm falling, I'm falling for you.

Don't you need me?. I, I think I'm falling, I'm falling for you.

And on this night and in this light. I think I'm falling, I'm falling for you.

Maybe you'll change your mind. I think I'm falling, I think I'm falling.

Hoseok went back to drinking his beers. He wanted to get drunk so maybe he'd forget that feeling that was clenching his chest.

You had just gotten out of the shower while Jungkook decided to stay a little longer. You wore a shorts and a blouse just to go to the kitchen to get a glass of water. As you walked down the stairs, Hoseok opened the front door, leaning on it for a second, feeling dizzy from the amount of alcohol he'd ingested all day. He didn’t seem to notice your presence there, so he just closed the door and leaned his head on it, still trying to make sobriety come back to his body. It had been a while since he had been drunk that way. You waited a moment, maybe he would turn and see you, but he did not do that.

“To much alcohol?” Hoseok jumped at the sound of your voice and turned at once to you who could not hold back the laughter and giggled at the fright he had taken. “And that is for always showing up and scaring me, Mr. Jung. " You said between laughter, but Hoseok kept quiet, his eyes moving up and down your body, examining you. Your legs showing off, the tight blouse marking your breasts, and your pointed nipples. Everything that was happening all day in Jung's mind intensified at that moment and if he was already aroused before, now he was even more. The discomfort in his pants was getting worse and if you stayed there, he wouldn’t hold on. He should just leave, but he could not move, you had him attached to you.

Realizing that he was staring at you for too long, as had happened earlier in the hospital, you started to worry.

"Is everything okay, Hoseok?"

His attention turned to your face as soon as you said his name. The expression on his face made you a little afraid, not because you was afraid of him, but because you didn’t know what he was thinking. His dilated pupils, drooping eyebrows, flushed cheeks, and chest rising and falling breathlessly were a clear sign of excitement, but you weren’t thinking about it at that moment, only that he seemed to be deep in thought as he stared at you.

And you had no idea how deep those thoughts were.

In Hoseok's head, he was advancing toward you, he would pick you up in his lap, put your legs around his waist and push you against the wall, he would hold your hair, he would mess them up and let you mess with his. He would kiss you, bite your neck, mark your skin with his teeth. He would rip off your clothes, taste your cunt, and then thrust his dick deep inside you. He would fuck you wild, with force, with anger, with affection, with love. He would make you drip for him, make you cum around his cock, he would make you shout his name. He would make you his.

“Hobi?" You approached him with the intention of knowing if everything was all right, but Hoseok kept staring at you intensely, lost in the dirty thoughts he was having. Thoughts that would not be just thoughts, because he would make it reality. When you reached out to touch his shoulder, in a fast motion, Jung grabbed you wrist.

“I'm in love with you.” He said serious and calm, making you eyes widen at the same time. You had no chance to even process that information because the next second, he had his lips on yours. You were in shock, with your eyes open, staring into his closed eyes that were inches from yours. You then shoved him over his shoulders, making him letting go of your wrist and pulling away, even more breathless than before.

"Hoseok, what are you doing?" You asked, surprise by his actions.

“What I wanted to do for a long time.” He said walking towards you, making your eyes widen again, forcing you to retreat. "I'm so in love with you that I could explode at any moment if I didn’t do it."

"You're drunk. You need to think about what you're doing."

“And I thought about it, (Y/N), I've been thinking about it for months.” He said and you hit your back on the wall. He moved closer and stood in front of you, placing both arms at your side, so you couldn’t run away from him. “You drive me crazy. Your voice, your smell, your smile. You are wonderful. And every time you walk around in skirts, or shorts, revealing those beautiful legs, I want to be between them, rolling my tongue in your pussy, tasting you.”

“Hoseok”

“Give me a chance. I can show you that I'm better than him. Much better.” And he didn’t wait for you to answer and kissed you again.

You tried to push him again, but he grabbed your wrists, pinning them over your head with one hand as he used his body against yours to keep you from moving too much. You widened your eyes even more as you felt his hard cock against your belly. And for the first time since you'd met him, you were afraid of Hoseok. You tried to stop him from kissing you, moving your head to the sides, but he caught your chin and stuck his tongue in your mouth. You wanted to ask, order him to stop, but you could barely speak. You wanted to scream, but his tongue was so deep in your mouth that your voice wouldn’t come out. Then you started crying, desperate struggling to loosen up.

It was when his weight was taken off you and you could breathe again when you saw Jungkook throwing Hoseok on the floor across the room and standing defensively in front of you. You held onto the wall as you felt your legs wobble. You didn’t see Jungkook's face but knew he was furious. His muscles tensed, and his arms flexed beside the body, ready to fight.

"What the fuck do you think you're doing?" He shouted, advancing toward Hoseok who was standing up and kicking him in the stomach, knocking him to the ground again. “You have no right to touch her, she's mine.”

"I’m showing her that I'm much better than you." The boy on the ground groaned spinning on the ground and kicking Jungkook's legs, knocking him to the ground. The two then stood up and moved away from each other, both staring at each other, ready to fight. Hoseok might be a little out of the way, but after so much time learning to fight, alcohol wouldn’t stop him from doing well in that fight. Jeon could feel the blood rising in his head, and if it were a cartoon, you would be able to see the smoke coming from his ears and his eyes turning red with hate. His muscles tensed and he puffed out his chest as he took a deep breath. “Let's do this, Jeon. You and I."

“I'm gonna fucking kill you.” He growled advancing on Hoseok who was faster and ran towards him grabbing him by the waist, trying to knock him to the ground, but Jeon put his left foot back, supporting his body and not moving, so he hit both elbows on Jung's back before slamming his knee into his chest, making him scream and release his waist, giving Jeon enough room to lift his leg, hitting Hoseok in the stomach, knocking him down. backwards rolling on the floor. You put your hands in your mouth in panic. They would kill themselves if you didn't do something. You ran toward them, getting between them, slipping in front of Jungkook, hugging him around the waist, preventing him from continuing to advance on Hoseok.

“Look at me.” You said bringing your hands to Jungkook's face, forcing him to stop staring at the man and look at you. You shivered as you looked deep into his eyes and saw only darkness there. It gave you the creeps but you didn't look away. “Stop.”

“He kissed you.” Jungkook growled stepping forward, pushing you backwards. You had to spread both hands on his chest to keep him from advancing further.

“He is drunk. He doesn’t know what he is doing.” You tried to defend him. "He would never do that if he was sober, he's just… confused after the accident, these things happen when you hit your head really hard."

“I'm sober enough.” Hoseok's voice made you look over his shoulder. He stood up and was staring at you. “I'm not confused. I know very well what I am doing. And I know what I want. And I want you, (Y/N).”

“Motherfucker.” Jungkook used an arm to push you aside, taking you out of the way and heading toward Hoseok who hit him hard in the face, making Jungkook staggering backwards, and hitting him with a head butt, nearly knocking him over. in floor. You ran toward Hoseok, grabbing his arm, trying to stop him, but he pushed you, knocking you backward with your butt on the floor. You were no match for them, you couldn't stop them, but the other boys could. You got up and ran upstairs, knocking on the first hallway door.

"Yoongi." You screamed as you used your fists to hit the wood. A sleepy and bewildered Yoongi, shirtless and with messy hair opened the door and raised his eyebrows looking confused at you and your tears running down your cheeks, worrying the moment he realized something was wrong.

“What's happening?"

"Jungkook and Hoseok… They are fighting in the living room, they will kill each other, Yoongi." You said between sobs. Yoongi didn’t hesitate to rush out of the room, downstairs, seeing Jungkook on top of Hoseok, hitting him with hard punches on the face, drawing blood from his nose and mouth. He then ran toward them, jumping on Jeon, rolling with him on the floor, pushing him away from Hoseok who shook his head a few times, trying to make the dizziness pass.

"What the fuck are you doing?" Yoongi shouted standing up while Jungkook stood up, and Hoseok did the same. Both with bleeding faces, both bruised and both with hatred.

"Stay out of it, Yoongi, or I'll bust your face too." Jungkook said said wiping his face, wiping the blood coming out of his nose and ran down his chin. Upstairs, the other guys woke up to hear the screams downstairs and bumped into you, bewildered. They all went down the stairs into the living room, only to see Jungkook hold a blow from Yoongi and throw him hard against the wall as Hoseok jumped on him and the two began to roll on the floor, punching each other.

Namjoon and Taehyung overtook you, separating the fight, pulling both of them by the arms, and then grabbing them by the waist, not letting them get close again. You ran up to Yoongi helping him get up and Jin stopped between Hoseok and Jungkook who were fighting the other guys to break free.

“Enough!” Jin shouted raising his hands. “What the hell is happening here? Why are you two fighting? Is it because you don't agree that Jungkook accepted Jimin into the gang, Hoseok?”

"This has nothing to do with that junk. This is about (Y/N). He doesn't deserve her.” Hoseok said breaking free from Namjoon, but the boy soon managed to hold him again, holding his arms behind his back.

"You don't know a damn thing." Jungkook shouted, kicking back and hitting Taehyung's shin, making him moan and loosen his hands, giving Jungkook a break to break free and advance again. Jin tried to stop him, but Jeon easily dodged his brother's hands, pushing him aside and raising his fist to hit Hoseok's face, but as soon as he hit the blow, Jung jerked his head to the side, and the punch hit Namjoon in the face that fell back, dizzy. The two returned to fight. They were tireless. Nothing could stop them at that moment.

“Stop it." You shouted as you went to them, but Yoongi held your fist, not letting you get into the fight., pulling you back just as Hoseok jumped, kicking in the air, almost hitting you. You looked at Yoongi, almost begging him to let you go, but he shook his head in denial. You would end up getting hurt. In the middle of the fight, in the midst of punches and kicks, Jungkook managed to grab Hoseok's arm past his shoulders, using his body as a lever to throw Hobi over him, causing him to fall on his back over the Coffee table, breaking it.

“What makes you think you can beat me?” Jungkook asked through his teeth, spitting blood. “You touched the one thing that's important to me, so do you really think I'll let you live after you kiss my girl?” He shouted, stomping hard on Hoseok's stomach, who stifled a groan and gripped Jeon's leg. The other guys looked at each other and then looked at you after hearing that the reason for that fight was that Hoseok kissed you. And every second you cuddled deeper and deeper into Yoongi's arms that held you protectively. Hoseok said nothing, only forced his arm muscles, managing to minimize the weight of the other's foot on his belly, and managed to curl his legs into Jeon's legs, knocking him to the ground.

Suddenly Hoseok reached under the couch, pulling out a pistol and pointing at Jeon, making the other boys step back, while Yoongi turned his back to them, not letting you look at that scene and also protecting you. Jeon managed to get up quickly and once again advanced on the other, grabbing his waist and pushing him back, colliding with the living room window and across it, falling on the balcony, with Jungkook over Jung, managing to disarm him.

You had to do something, they wouldn't stop until one of them was dead, but Yoongi didn’t want to release you, no way. So you did what you had to do. You clapped your hands on Yoongi's chest and slammed your knee on his crotch, making him scream in pain and release you, falling back, curled on the floor. You ran toward the exit of the house, seeing the two boys still fighting each other until Hoseok managed to get the gun again and you went into despair. You jumped in front of Jungkook, stepping on the splinters of the window glass, cutting your feet, just as Hoseok aimed his gun at him, making him widen his eyes.

“That’s enough. Both of you.” You screamed with all the air of your lungs, with your arms outstretched, indicating that you wouldn’t leave your boyfriend's front. “If you want to kill each other, you have to kill me first.”

"What are you doing?" Jungkook asked behind you, still angry. You just ignored him and kept staring at Hoseok. He then lowered the gun without taking his eyes off you, and Seokjin immediately took it from his hand. You felt you could breathe again and turned back, hugging Jungkook. Everyone fell silent, the only thing they could hear was you sniffling in Jungkook's chest. Hoseok just turned and walked down the stairs, heading for his car. Yoongi followed him and they left, while the others remained confused.

"(Y/N), you're bleeding." Taehyung said pointing to your feet, worried.

When you all went up to the game room where Jin bandaged your feet, you told them exactly what had happened.

“When I saw him, all over her, kissing her lips, it was like someone was trying to kill me, but instead of hitting the knife in my chest, he hit me in the stomach. I exploded.” Jungkook said. “And I just wanted to kill him ... I just want to kill him. He has no right to confess himself to my girl, then kiss her by force. He has no right to try to steal her from me. And he will pay for it.”

And so he got out of the room without even letting you say anything.

You sighed dejectedly. You had nothing to say to the boys, you felt totally wrong knowing that this was all your fault. You lowered your head, propped it in your hands and began to cry, muttering apologies to the boys who were there. Taehyung, who was sitting in an armchair not far from you, got up and walked over to you, kneeling in front of you and hugging you tightly. Namjoon that was holding an ice pack against his left eye and Seokjin who had just taken his rubber gloves, both sat next to each other and hugged you too, with the intention of supporting you.

After a few minutes like this, waiting for you to calm down, Seokjin asked Taehyung to take you to the bedroom, as he and Namjoon had to talk. Tae then carried you to your bedroom while the older two stayed.

"What are we going to do?" Namjoon asked. "We can't let him kick Hoseok out of the gang."

"First we have to think about how to keep Hoseok alive. Jungkook is going to hunt his head." Seokjin replied with a sigh. "I thought with (Y/N), my brother would act different, better, but since she came into our lives, everything seems to be getting worse."

"Oh c’mon, Jin. You can't really be saying that this is all her fault. Because it's not."

"I'm not saying that." The older said getting up from his chair, still with his arms crossed. "I know it's not her fault, it's Jungkook's fault. It's our parents' fault. It's my fault." He turned to Namjoon. "It's our fault. Of the whole gang. We shouldn't have let Jungkook bring her to us. We shouldn't have let her know what we do. Bringing her into our lives only caused her life to be destroyed and our family to be divided.”

"What are we going to do?" Namjoon asked throwing the ice pack away.

"I have no idea."

After Taehyung left you at the bedroom door, he entered his. Jungkook was in the bathroom with the shower on. He was cleaning the blood from his body. You sat on the bed and waited for him to came out. And as soon as he left, he wore only a towel around his waist. His hair wet, dripping a few drops on his face, and he was totally serious, tense, angry. And it was all your fault.

“I'm so sorry.” You whispered, feeling your face burning, the urge to cry coming back. He said nothing, didn’t look at you, didn’t grumble and not even make a noise, he opened the wardrobe drawer to get an underwear. “Jungkook.”

“It's not your fault.” He said in a cold voice, still not looking at you.  “So don’t apologize.”

"Then why are you acting like it's my fault?" He didn’t answer. You sighed. “I… tried hit him, I tried pushed him away from me, but he's stronger and… And I know he didn't mean it, but…”

“He didn't mean it?” He asked turning toward you, his face red. “He kissed you, by force. He knows you're my girl and yet he had the audacity to put his tongue in your mouth. Don’t try to fucking defend him.”

“I'm not trying to defend him ... I just ...”

“Yes you are! And I'm very curious to know why.” He said throwing the underwear that was in his hand on the floor and went towards you, making you even lose your breath with the violence that he stepped on the floor. “Did you like it? Did you like that he kissed you? Did you like that he touched you?”

“No, Jungkook. I didn’t like it. And if you want to know, I'm as surprised as you are, but trying to kill him is not the answer to this situation.”

“But of course it is.” He said. “He knew very well what happens to those who mess with what's mine. He was with me every time I tortured and killed all the guys who dared to flirt with you, touch you, hurt you. And it won't be any different with him.” He growled under his breath, making your insides tremble with such malice that it came out of his tone. You weren't stupid, you knew Jungkook had killed people, even after you asked him not to do it anymore, but hearing him say that was like slapping your face multiple times. You then got up and walked toward the door to get out, but he grabbed your arm, pulling you back.

"Where are you going?"

“I can’t do this, Jungkook. I cannot accept that you treat Hoseok's life as if it were nothing. He is human, he has the right to make mistakes and you have no right to kill him because of that mistake.” Jungkook stood staring at you for a few seconds, thinking about what you had said, until his face lost its color at the thought of something.

“You like him!” He said perplexed.

"Of course, he is my friend."

“No, not like that. You have feelings for him. That's why you're defending him”

“Oh spare me, Jungkook.“ You said pulling your arm back, heading for the bedroom door and opening it, but Jeon went toward you and slammed the door shut before you could leave. You could feel the warm breath on the back of your neck, you could hear him breathing, you could feel his gaze on you

“Answer me.” He growled. You clenched your jaw and turned to him, staring at him.

“He is my friend, I like him as a friend. If I had liked him any other way, I would have gotten into that car with him instead of Yoongi. If I liked him, I would have left you to be with him months ago, I would not have accepted your marriage proposal, Jungkook. I love you and only you. But this is too much for me. I don't want to date a killer, a monster. I want to marry my Jungkook. The one who caresses me at night, who hugs me when I'm crying, the one who cares for me, and not the drug dealer Jeon Jungkook. If you kill him, I won't accept to stand by you anymore. I will not be complicit in this, I do not want to lose anyone else important to me. So think about it. What's most important to you, me? Or your insatiable will to be in control of everything? I know what he did was wrong, but you already showed him who is my owner, you don't have to kill him. And if you do that, you can forget that I exist. No matter how much you love me.”

Then you turned your back and opened the door, leaving the room and closing it. You were frustrated. You wanted to scream, you wanted to cry, but you couldn't do that there. You were bewildered again and didn't know who to talk to about it. Then you tiptoed into the games room, where you lay down on one of the couches and lay awake, unable to fall asleep for a second.

Namjoon was known among his friends as The Destroyer for the simple fact that he could break anything he could get his hands on. Of course he didn't do it badly, it was something he couldn't avoid. He had already lost track of how many times he had broken his phone and always tried his best not to spoil the later ones he had, but it was inevitable. He also had the habit of always getting his things lost. He didn't even remember how many times he had gotten his cell phone lost. And there he was, searching the whole house for his device, again.

“Did you see my cellphone?” As he entered the kitchen and saw Seokjin sitting at the table having a cup of coffee, Namjoon asked. The older one gave him a tired look and shook his head no. “Damn it. I've searched all four corners of the house and can't find it.”

"Maybe you lost it on the street." Jin said taking a sip of his drink.

"No, I was with it when we took (Y/N) to the games room and ..." And as a light had risen in his head, Namjoon hurried out of the kitchen, remembering where he had left his phone. Entering the game room, the first thing he saw was his cell phone on the pool table and he was relieved that he had not lost it elsewhere. As he picked up the device and turned to leave the room, he heard a different sound that piqued his curiosity, making him turn and look at the couch with it back to him and facing the fireplace. He arched an eyebrow and stuffed his phone in his pocket as he walked toward the furniture.

His expression softened as he saw where that sound came from. It was you, lying on the couch. Your face was red and your closed eyes were swollen and you sighed as you slept, as if you had fallen asleep while crying rivers of tears. The boy's heart clenched in his chest, he liked you enough to not want to see you that way. Deciding that you should rest more, he closed the curtains on all the windows in the room, so that the morning light wouldn't disturb you asleep and slipped out of the room to not wake you up.

Namjoon went downstairs and joined Jin in the kitchen.

“(Y/N) is sleeping in the games room.” Namjoon commented and Jin nodded. “What are we going to do with this whole situation?”

"I don't know, but we can't afford to worry about anything other than protecting (Y/N) and finding Shadow. I just… I still don't understand what gave Hoseok to just kiss her.”

“He's in love with her.” Yoongi's voice made the other two boys look at the door to see the boy standing there. “And he was drunk. And we all know that alcohol and passion do not go hand in hand for one simple reason, disaster.”

“How is he?” Namjoon asked as soon as Yoongi joined them at the table.

“Devastated. First he kept saying that he didn't want to have kissed her without her permission, and that now she would hate him forever. Then he was silent and even when I left he didn’t said nothing more.”

“Is he coming back?

“I convinced him not to come back, at least not yet. Jungkook needs to cool his head first.”

"And speaking of the devil…" Namjoon whispered when he saw Jungkook enter the kitchen. From the scowl on his face, he was in a bad mood. Everyone at the table fell silent, watching the leader open the fridge and pull out a bottle of beer.

"Stop staring at me, or I'll punch you in the face." The boy said, leaving the kitchen soon after. The three boys looked at each other and shook their heads in denial, it would be a long day.

"Whatever we're going to do to stop Jungkook killing Hoseok, we have to do it fast. The last time I saw Jungkook annoyed like that, he set fire to a rival gang playhouse.” Namjoon said.

“Where is (Y/N)?” Jimin's voice broke into the kitchen and the three of them stared at the door, watching the blonde enter.

“What the hell are you doing here?" Yoongi asked and the boy shrugged.

"I'm in charge of protecting (Y/N) during class. And it's time for us to go to college.”

"You can barely take care of yourself, let alone protect our (Y/N)." And behind him, Taehyung appeared with his messy hair, still in his pajamas, swollen face and small eyes. He walked over to Jin grabbing the cup in his hands and sipping his coffee. Seokjin just sighed and got up after another glass, as he was used to the boy doing that.

“Our (Y/N)?” Jimin asked mockingly, crossing his arms across his chest. His tone made Yoongi put his hand over his face in annoyance and made Taehyung want to throw hot coffee at him.

“Yes, our (Y/N). Any problem with that, asshole?”

“Guys!” Namjoon raised his hand, drawing the attention of the others. “We're already in too much trouble, for fucks sake, try not to roll on the kitchen floor punching each other. We already saw a really good show last night with Hoseok and Jungkook.”

"Did they fight? Why?" Jimin asked, intrigued.

"It's none of your business, dickhead. It's family business." Taehyung said.

"Hoseok kissed (Y/N), by force." Jin said, rolling his eyes in disgust, causing Taehyung to open his mouth in outrage that the oldest had told the secret. “What? He was going to know anyway.”

“Hoseok kissed (Y/N), by force? Tell me Jungkook killed him.” Jimin said annoyed.

“No, I haven't killed him yet.”

“Speaking of devil part two.” Namjoon whispered as Jeon entered the kitchen again.

“Why not?” Jimin asked and Jungkook stopped in front of him, looking him deep in the eyes.

"None of your business, pig in boots." The leader said through his teeth, almost spitting out the curse. Soon after he looked at Yoongi. “Where is he?”

"In a place where he won't do shit for a while." Yoongi answered. “Sorry Jungkook, but I won't tell you where he is.”

"Are you sure you want to protect him?"

"I'm not just protecting him, Jungkook. I am protecting all of us. Our family. What he did was a bitch mistake, it was practically unacceptable and I agree that he deserves a beating but you can't kill him. It's Hoseok we're talking about. He is our brother.”

“He's a traitor.” Jungkook shouted throwing the beer bottle on the wall, shattering it. “He knew very well what the rules were and what the consequences of breaking them”

"You broke the rules first when you brought (Y/N) into our midst." Yoongi got up screaming. “The mistake was yours, first. You said yourself girls would just bring us trouble and then you decided to get involved with one and look where we are.”

"I am the leader here." Jungkook shouted walking towards Yoongi and slapping his hands on his chest violently, making him go backwards. "I do what I want and you don't have to question me."

“Your psychopathic ex girlfriend wants to kill your current girlfriend, you want to kill your best friend because of your girlfriend and she lost important people because of you and will end up losing more, Jungkook, because you are a shitty selfish.” Yoongi said not being shaken by the violence in Jungkook's eyes. “Hoseok was right. You don't deserve (Y/N). You don't deserve any of us, you don't deserve our loyalty.”

"If you don't like how things are now, then leave." Jungkook said rude.

"Jimin" Your voice echoed around, making everyone look at the door, seeing you propped up on the portal. You were already dressed in your clothes. "We'd better go." Jimin nodded and walked past you, through the living room and out of the house. You were about to leave too, when something got stuck in your throat and you felt the need to speak. You turned to Jungkook. “You will not kill him.”

The road to college was quiet. You had no desire to talk to Jimin, not after what had happened. He did not want to pressure you, but after he heard what Jung had done, it did not get out of his head, so he would have to ask. As soon as he parked in the University parking lot, you were about to get out of the car when he grabbed your arm, making you look at him with a frown.

"Are you okay?"

"And does it matter now?"

He sighed.

"(Y/N), I'm so sorry I lied to you all this time. I swear I didn't want to do that."

"Then why did you do that?" You asked holding his arm, making him letting go of yours and leaning back in the seat, deciding that you would hear whatever he had to say.

“You know why.”

"Sure, you're a cop, I almost forgot that." You said in a sarcastic voice, looking elsewhere.

"Why are you acting like I'm wrong?" He asked, raising his voice. "(Y/N), you know what they did …"

"Yes, I know, Jimin." You said turning to him, raising your voice too, with an angry expression on your face. "I know almost everything. And honestly I don't know why I'm so pissed at all this. I don't know if I get angrier because they do these things, or because Jungkook is a cold and mean man most of the time. I don't know if I get angry because I love that man so much, I don't know if I get more annoyed that Hoseok kissed me or pointed a gun at Jungkook.” You took a second to breathe and calm your breath while Jimin just stared at you, wanting to hear more. “I don't know if I get angrier that you approached me for information about them or that you used my parents' death and my breakup with Jungkook to get into my head and make me feel things for you. I just know I'm overloaded and can't take it anymore."

"Wait." Jimin raised his hand making you stop talking. "Did you say 'feel things for me'? Did you feelt things for me? You feel things for me, (Y/N)?”

"Doesn't matter ..." You said turning around, opening the car door and out of it, walking toward the college buildings. Jimin did the same thing, but he ran over to you and stopped in front of you, keeping you from walking.

"It does matter. Of course it does. Do you feel anything for me?"

"Jimin ..." You sighed looking away.

"Answer me please." He said in a low, aching voice. You looked back at him, only to see him with your hand on his chest. "It hurts, (Y/N). Make it stop hurting, and just answer me if it's yes or no. I won't ask you any more, I won't get in your way, I just need a yes, or a no ... You do feel something for me? Something bigger than just friendship? "

"I wish I could." You said, your voice getting low and weak. "I wish I could feel more than just friendship for you, Jimin. You would be the right choice for me." You said it and started crying, bowing your head and covering your face with both hands. "You're a good guy, you don't hurt anyone, you're a cop, you're honest, but I just can't love you."

Jimin felt the ache in his chest increase, both from your response and from seeing you like that. You were suffering for all that too, he just didn't realize before. You carried the secret of Century, you carried his secret. All this time he was so focused and angry, trying to understand why you didn't correspond to his feelings and why you were involved with these people, that he had never stopped to think that you were stuck in the middle of it all. No time to feel other things, no time to live another life. He then did the only thing he could do at that moment. He grabbed you in a tight hug, trying to comfort you, someone needed to do that, but no one ever did. because even though everyone around you said they were worried about you, none of them had really stopped to think about what was worrying you.  

"I'm so sorry." You whimpered between sobs, pressing your face against his chest. Jimin squinted, trying not to cry too. You were being strong for everyone, he needed to be strong for you now, he needed to do something to make you realize that you were on the wrong side, and that being at his side could make things better

Later, after you calmed down and your classes were over, you, Jimin, Becca, and Suhee were in the library, studying together as you always did. Jimin had told the girls to not ask you anything, said you had a relapse because of your parents' death and that he was helping you through it, so none of them touched the subject of your puffy eyes.

“Have you thought where we can travel?” Becca whispered.

"Are you going to travel?" Jimin asked loudly, making a choir of students shh at him. He raised his hand apologetically before turning to you again. "Where are you going to travel?"

"We don't know yet. But we know we need a week's vacation. I was thinking of Hawaii." Suhee said. "My parents always go there when they want to cool their heads."

"But what about your classes?"

"Pff Jimin, we all have extra credit for being great students and for being the most beautiful in our class as well." Becca said and then turned to Suhee. “And we’re not going to Hawaii, it's too far and it's also very expensive. We can go to Los Angeles. It's nearby and beach houses are cheaper than hotels in Hawaii. And the LA guys are so hot. God, I'd kill for a good Californian.”

"Yah, what are you saying? The guys here are hot too. Just look at me." Jimin said jealously in his voice,

“Just imagine, the three of us in a convertible, sunglasses, hair blowing in the streets of LA, heading towards a party where we would meet with three wonderful Californians ...” Suhee said, talking too loudly, again making a student choir shh at her. This time it was Becca who apologized for her.

“What about me, won't you take me with you?”

"It's a girl weekend, Jimin.” Suhee said rolling her eyes. "Not to mention we can end up doing a gang-bang over there and we don't want the whole college to know." When gang-bang was mentioned, Jimin choked on his own saliva and began to cough like crazy, receiving several shh from the students who were there while Suhee laughed at his reaction. Becca shook her head and looked at you that seemed to be focused on your book, but your mind was elsewhere.

"Why don't we let (Y/N) pick the place?"

"What?" You raised your head at the sound of your name and looked around, seeing your friends looking at you. "Gang-bang is cool, I mean California is great" You said making the girls burst out laughing and Jimin cover his face.  

You ended up having to leave before being banished from the library.

"What do you think about going for coffee?" Becca asked.

"As long as you don't talk about Gang-bang anymore, I pay for the snack."

“Don't be jealous Jimin. We're not going to tell you anything about what happens there.”

“Yeah, after all what happens in LA, stays in LA.” Becca completed, smiling.”

“I thought this only served to Las Vegas” You laughed and took your eyes off them for a second, looking elsewhere, frowning at who was coming your way. Your friends noticed that you lost focus and looked where you were looking, seeing Yoongi approaching. Jimin tensed instantly. Every time things seemed to go well, one of them had to show up to ruin everything.

“Yoongi, how long.” Becca said, and when he approached a little closer, she gave him a hug. Suhee poked you and you looked at her, seeing a suggestive smile coming from her lips. Of course. Yoongi and Becca had were together once. “It's great to see you again. You disappeared.”

“Yeah.” Yoongi replied disconcerted, scratching the back of his neck before turning his attention to you. "(Y/N), are you busy?"

“She'll have some coffee with us.” Jimin answered for you. Yoongi gave him a look of contempt that didn't go unnoticed.

“Did something happen?” You asked.

"No, nothing ... I'm going to Hoseok, I figured you might want to see him ... you know, I thought you might want to talk to him after what happened."

"She has nothing to talk to him about." Jimin said louder, angry, passing the girls and standing in front of you, blocking his view of Yoongi. You widened your eyes just like your friends who were startled by Jimin's sudden action.

“Don't get down to it, you moron, Jungkook isn't the only one who wants to break your face in two, so don't act like a brave man knowing you're just a scared little mouse.” Yoongi said in a menacing voice, grabbing Jimin's shirt, making your friends look at each other and then look at you, confused.

"Give me everything you have and a little more, you shit, I'm not afraid of you." Jimin growled.

"Stop it." You said sticking your hands between them and pushing them to opposite sides. “Can't you be civilized? Why the hell every time you meet, someone has to fight?”

“What happened to Hoseok? And why do you have this attitude that you hate each other? Have you met before?” Suhee asked curiously. How would you explain that situation? You couldn't lie about everything to them, but you couldn't tell the whole truth either. And if you did that, they would fill you with questions.

"Yeah, I thought Jimin only knew Hoseok and Jungkook." Becca said, also confused.

"Hoseok kissed (Y/N) against her will yesterday." Jimin said and you widened your eyes, staring at him. He shouldn't say that in front of your friends.

"Why didn't you tell us?" Becca asked. You looked at her, unsure what to answer. “Are you okay?”

“I...”

"Hoseok and Jungkook broke a window while fighting, and she cut the soles of her feet when she went to try to break up the fight. That's why she's limping. She's not well." Jimin said staring at Yoongi that with each word he got even redder, with even more hate. You looked at him shocked. What the hell was he doing? "I'm sorry, (Y/N), but someone has to put in your head that your relationship with these guys is not doing you any good. And if you won't listen to me, you might hear your friends."

"Why are you hiding all this from us?" Suhee asked, and she looked pissed. "I thought best friends didn't keep secrets from each other."

“Yeah but...”

“Then why are lying to us?”

“Suhee, don’t be rude.” Becca scolded her. “She must have had a reason to not tell us, so give her time.”

“(Y/N) is our best friend, Becca. She has to tell us everything. There should be no secrets between us. And since she started with Jungkook, she lives on secrets, which means she doesn't want to tell us the things she's been doing, and that's wrong." And then she turned to you, crossing her arms. “I know you're hiding something, (Y/N), and it's been a long time since I've been feeling that you're excluding us from your life. So will you tell us, or will you keep lying to us like we're not your best friends?”

"You're too nosy for my taste." Yoongi said in a cold voice, making your attention go to him. “If there's something we don't want to say, it's none of your business. What (Y/N) and I are going to do now is none of your business, she is not obligated to tell you everything, especially when it involves the names of people that aren’t your friends, so do yourself a favor, girl.” He stepped forward, getting closer to Suhee. He bent down a bit to get to face the height of her and smiled. “Don't stick your nose in other people's affairs.”

"Hey, don't talk to her like that ..." Jimin said putting his hand on Yoongi's shoulder, and at the same moment, he grabbed the blonde's fist and pushed away, turning to him.

"And you. Remember well what I'll tell you now. You've sworn an oath. If you break it, I'll break you." And then he turned and walked away, leaving you there, standing, speechless. He was tense, you could see. He wouldn’t have acted that way if all was well. Something wrong had happened besides last night's fight.

"You better go, (Y/N). He looks pretty serious.” Becca said touching your arm, taking you out of the universe of questions that invaded your head. "You can tell us what's going on later if you want."

"Yeah, go there with your best friends and your little secrets." Suhee said in a venomous voice and turned around, going the other way. You opened your mouth to say something, but Becca just nodded and gave you a comforting but hurt smile and turned away, going behind the other friend.

"Passion…"

"Don’t." You said it out loud, turning at once to Jimin. "I can't believe you did that, Jimin. Do you know how dangerous it can be for them if they find out about Jungkook? About you?"

"If you know it's dangerous then you know you can't go on with it, passion. Think about what you said. About me being a good guy, an honest guy. I'm the opposite of them. Let me help you …" You didn't let him finish saying what he wanted to say, instead you grabbed his shirt with both hands, pulling him violently against you, making him widen his eyes.

"If you say one more word about the boys to them, it won't be Yoongi, Hoseok or Jungkook going after you, Jimin. It’s gonna be me. Stay away from them." You said in a menacing voice, with a look you had never given anyone. You pushed him away, causing him to stumble backwards, totally shaken by what had just happened. He had never seen you that way and he risked saying that you were beginning to look like your boyfriend.

You turned your back, gritting your teeth. You walked as fast as you could, looking for Yoongi and found him in the parking lot, propped up in his car, hands in his pockets. As you got a little closer, you felt as if something wet you, looking up, the sky was darkening, it was starting to rain. Great.

“Jungkook's father wants to talk to all of us at headquarters.”

“I need to answer that call. Go ahead. He is in room 801, seventh floor. Just tell the front desk that you came to see him and they'll let you up… Yoongi here.”

You got out of the car letting him talk to whoever it was,  and did what he said, went through the front desk saying you were there to see Jung Hoseok and they let you up. During the short elevator ride to the floor he was on, you wondered what you were going to tell him about what had happened last night. What would he say to you? Did he want to talk to you? Was he all right? Was he sorry?

Did he plan to leave Century? Had he fallen to his senses and seen that he had done shit? Was he really all right? You didn't deny that you were hurt by him, you never imagined he could kiss you by force, trying to make you feel something you didn't want to, but you still loved him as a friend and were willing to give him another chance if he promised never to touch you that way again.

When the elevator doors opened, you walked to 801 and rang the bell, waiting for him to open. And when he opened, he looked surprised to see you there. Very surprised. He was shirtless and his pants were unzipped. His hair was messy and his lips were red and swollen, not counting the red marks all over his neck. You had interrupted something.

“What are you doing here?” He asked in a harsh tone, looking over his shoulder, as if searching for someone behind him. “You shouldn't be here.”

And without knowing why, you lost all the confidence you had to say anything to him and suddenly felt embarrassed. You lowered your head, intent on hiding your shame, and bit your lip. He wasn’t happy to see you and that was clearly visible.

“Sorry… It's just… I was wondering if everything was fine with you and…”

“You have to go. Now." He ordered, frowning, annoyed, and you raised your head, looking confused at him. Last night he had declared himself to you, saying in words and gestures that he was in love and was now being rude, telling you to leave. You didn’t know how to act in that situation.

“Who's there?” A female voice from inside Hoseok's apartment said, and he tensed. Yes, you definitely had interrupted something. A tall woman dressed in only his black shirt appeared beside him. She was spectacular, you wouldn't deny it. Her eyes were green as emeralds and her long hair was black as darkness. Her lips were full and red, it were stained with what appeared to be lipstick. Her hair was a bit messy but she was still the most beautiful woman you had ever seen. And now you understood why he wanted you to leave. The woman pushed the door wide open and Hoseok took his eyes off you and fixed his eyes on her. She looked at you for mere seconds and then smiled, and God, it was the most beautiful female smile you had ever seen. “Hi.”

“Hm ... Hi.” You said embarrassed. She was making you feel like the stupidest woman in the world. “Sorry, I didn't want to disturb you…”

“Go back inside. She is already leaving.” Hoseok said, but it sounded more like a warning than a request. The woman laughed and patted his chest.

“Don't be rude, sweetie.” Sweetie? “You should invite her in. The world is falling outside and she's just wearing this thin cold blouse, she must be freezing.” And turned to you, still smiling. “Come in, dear.” And without waiting for you to answer, she grabbed your hand, pulling you all the way into the apartment. “My name is Kang Rawoon.”

“I’m (Y/N).” You smiled and she returned the smile, taking your right hand between her two hands and squeezing it lightly.

“So you're the famous (Y/N)." She said looking you up and down, making you tilt your head to the side, confused. “The Jeon Jungkook’s girl.”

“You know me?” You asked, lost, looking at her, then looking at Hoseok who was staring at both of you, the muscles tense, with his back to the open door, and then looked at her again.

"Rawoon, let's talk privately now." Hoseok said in a low voice, making you look at him. He didn't look well. Didn't he want you to know he was dating someone? Why?

"Oh, I've heard a lot about you, dear." She said, ignoring him, smiling warmly, bringing one hand to your hair, putting a stir of your bangs behind your ear, making you blink, puzzled and even more confused. What was she doing? “You are really very beautiful, much more than in pictures. Your hair is shiny. Your skin is silky. Your lips are very inviting.” She then brought her face a little closer to you and took a deep breath, as if smelling you. She closed her eyes and smiled for a few seconds before opening them again and looking at you, who was still paralyzed, not understanding what the hell was going on. Was she bisexual or something? You had nothing against it, but it wasn't really your think, especially with your friend's possible new girlfriend. “You have a very tasty smell. Now I understand better why he and Hoseok chose to love you.” You frowned for the tenth time in minutes and looked at Hoseok, who had frowns and darkness in his eyes.

"You shouldn't leave the door open, asshole." Yoongi said entering the room with the phone in hand. He nearly slammed into Hoseok's back when he finally looked straight ahead and widened his eyes. “What the hell.” He shouted as he dropped the phone, letting it fall to the ground and ran toward you, grabbing your arm and pulling you violently against him, making you tripping on your feet and letting out a startled scream, leaning against his chest while he wrapped your body in a tight, protective embrace, walking away from that woman, dragging you along.

“Yoongi...” You said with difficulty breathing, he was squeezing you too much.

“Are you hurt?" He asked you, taking your eyes off the goddess in the middle of the room for a second. He was really worried. You just shook your head in denial.

“No, I'm fine. What is going on?”

"What ..." He looked confused for a moment before turning to Hoseok who still kept his eyes fixed on the woman. “What the fuck, Hoseok. What is this crazy bitch doing here?”

“Now Yoongi, don’t talk like that. I may end up hurting myself.” Rawoon said with drama in her voice. “And don't ask stupid questions. Just need to look at both of us that you will understand well what was going on here, silly.” And laughed as she finished speaking. Yoongi looked incredulously at Hoseok, expecting him to say something, but he remained silent. “It's been a long time since we met. What do you think about being a gentleman, apologizing and treating me like a real lady?”

“Fuck you, bitch. You don't deserve to be treated well by anyone in this universe. You deserve to go to hell and spend eternity being tortured.”

“Outch, Min-min, I have feelings.” She said putting her hand on her chest, making Yoongi laugh with derision and shake his head in denial. And you were still there, in Yoongi's arms, still not understanding what was happening. "You never defended me like that." She said pointing to you in his arms. “I’m Jealous.”

"The only thing you deserve is a shot in the middle of the forehead. Lucky for you, I don't have a gun here with me, which brings me to the main subject, what the hell is this madwoman doing here, Hoseok?” Hoseok didn't answer. "Damn, did she rip your fucking tongue out?"

Rawoon laughed out loud.

"I'd love to stay here to find out how he's going to explain this whole situation to you, but I really need to go. I loved meeting you in person, (Y/N). Hope to see you again.” She said smiling adoringly at you, which caused Yoongi to hold you even tighter in his arms, making you stick your face into his chest, as if he didn't want you to look at that woman again. She elegantly walked toward Hoseok, and stopped in front of him. “I'll take your shirt with me, hope you don't mind. And oh, think about what I told you, okay?” She winked at him and left the apartment, closing the door behind her. Yoongi finally released you and strode toward the door, locking it. You could finally breathe again.

"Can you explain what the hell was that?" Yoongi asked Hoseok, standing beside him, waiting for him to say something, but he said nothing. He looked at you and then walked toward the hallway, heading for the bedroom. Yoongi let out an unsatisfied growl and grabbed his hair, throwing his head back, closing his eyes. He was visibly annoyed, and that made you confused. What had just happened? “Are you really okay? Are you sure she didn't hurt you?”

“I'm fine, Yoongi, she didn't hurt me. But why do you keep asking me that? She was being pretty weird, complimenting me and all that, but she didn't seem to want to do anything to me.”

“That woman…” He paused, swallowing several curses that he wanted to take out of his mouth. He took a deep breath and put his hands on his hips, looking at you who was anxiously waiting for him to explain the situation to you. “She's Shadow.”

And you had a feeling that the ground disappeared under your feet.

You sat on the living room couch while Yoongi went after Hoseok and the two began to argue. You had come face to face with the woman who has been making your life a living hell. Worst of all, she was with one of the people you trusted the most. Had he done that to get back at you? Because you didn’t accept his feelings? Did he want revenge on you? No, he wouldn't do that. Not after all this time, not after you cried in his lap for the death of your parents, not after he confessed, not after everything he did for you.

Stupid. Who did you want to fool? Of course he had done that to hurt you. And he had succeeded. You had been betrayed first by Jimin, and now by Hoseok. Who would be next to do this to you?

“Come on.” Hoseok said passing you, going towards the door and leaving the apartment, without even looking at you. You got up from the couch when Yoongi stopped beside you so you got out together, getting into the elevator next to Hoseok. You stayed as far away from him as possible, huddled between Yoongi and the elevator wall, your head bowed. Your heart was aching, but you didn't want to cry, you wouldn't cry, so just kept still there, trying to ignore his presence.

When you reached the parking lot, he got into his car and set off while Yoongi followed him, with huddled in the passenger seat, looking at the heavy rain outside the car. What other problems would you still have to face? Why was all this happening to you? You just wanted to live a normal life with your boyfriend but it was all falling apart.

You looked ahead, seeing only the headlights of Hoseok's car, you were so angry for everything. Angry in a way that had never been before.  So when Yoongi stopped the car right behind Hoseok's, you didn't wait for him to open the umbrella and take you to the door of the house so you wouldn't get wet. You got out of the car like a hurricane, automatically drenching in the heavy rain, limping toward Hoseok that was under an umbrella, heading for the porch.

“How could you, Hoseok?” You shouted under the rain, making the boy stop walking and turn back, looking at you. “How could you do this to me?”

“Just enter the house, you will end up getting pneumonia.” He said walking towards you, grabbing your forearm and pulling you, but you exploded, pushing him hard away from you, almost knocking him to the floor. And he didn't seem surprised by your reaction.

"Don't touch me. And don't pretend you care about me. Not after you had sex with her."

“What? Only you can have sex?” He shouted, throwing the umbrella on the floor.

“It's not what you did, Hoseok, it's whit who you did it. You lay with the woman who tried to kill me, who killed my parents, who is making our lives a hell.”

"Well, I wish I had sex with you, but you kicked me in the ass for the guy who was the reason she killed your parents." You gasped and when you saw it, your hand had hit his face. He didn’t expect this.

“That's not why I dumped you, but because I don't feel for you what you feel for me and it's not my fucking fault.”

“You didn't even try to feel it, (Y/N).” He shouted, throwing his hands up. "You didn't even give me a chance. You had sex with that fucking cop, but you didn't even try with me. You never tried to like me more than as a friend, and now you're acting all jealous.”

“What? This is not jealous, Hoseok. This is hurt. You hurt me.” You said, your voice beginning to fail, feeling that at any time you would cry. “Because of all the people I know, you were the one I trusted most, even more than in Jungkook.”

“Jungkook has done this to you over and over but you are still with him. So don't judge me now. If you accept that he hurts you, you should accept that from me too.” He said walking towards you. “Now go inside.”

"You don't rule me." You growled.

He suddenly bent down and threw you over his shoulder, making you scream and kick, ordering him to set you down, your pain and anger mingling making you cry heavy tears. Yoongi just sighed tiredly and followed you both into the house, where Hoseok set you down and at the same second you lunged at him, slapping him and punching him in the chest as you screamed in anger and pain how much you hated him.

“Stop it." He growled holding your wrists but you didn't stop trying to hit him. You were out of control. The other boys were already there, they were in the meeting room waiting for you when they heard your screams coming from the living room, making them run to know what was going on, being followed by Jungkook's father. Jimin was there too, and everyone was shocked by the situation. Yoongi had to drop the umbrella and run to block Jungkook who advanced toward Hoseok ready to beat him, while Taehyung grabbed your waist, pulling you away from Hoseok.

“Stop it.” Jin ordered, but Jungkook didn't stop trying to advance on Hoseok, giving Yoongi trouble to hold him.  

“Jungkook, stop now.” His father ordered.

"What did you do to her, you bastard?" He shouted at Hoseok.

“Release him Yoongi, let him come to finish what we started. This time I'm not drunk.” Hoseok teased.

"Let me go, Taehyung." You said shaking in the lap of the boy who was also having trouble keeping you still.

"Calm down first, little sister."

"I said let me go." You screamed, slamming your elbow into Taehyung's ribs as he moaned at the pain and loosened his arms around you, making you slide and fall hard on the floor, grunting in pain, drawing everyone's attention. Taehyung widened his eyes and bent down to help you just as Jimin bent down as well.

"Passion."

"Don’t touch me." You cried crawling back, leaving the boy in shock. "I hate you, Jimin." You screamed through tears and sobs. "You betrayed me, too, just like Hoseok. I trusted you and you hurt me."

“Did he hurt you? How?” Namjoon asked but you didn’t answer, just continued to cry, cringing on the floor.

“What did you do?” Jungkook growled threatening to advance on Hoseok again.

"He slept with Shadow." Yoongi said and everyone stared in bewilderment at Hoseok, not believing what they were hearing. Silence reigned. No one said a word. The only sound they heard was you sobbing at Taehyung's feet. You wanted to stop crying, you wanted to get up. Stand up. Show that you were strong, but you couldn't. That was being your limit. You needed a break from all that.

"This is all my fault. The death of my parents, the hell in my life, this is all my fault." You murmured, grabbing your head with both hands, pinching your hair through your fingers, crying loudly, making everyone in the room feel bad about the scene. Even Jungkook was starting to feel bad. That was when you suddenly let go of your hair and began to take a deep breath, as if the air was running low in your lungs, placing your hands on your chest.

"Shit." Jin grunted. "Get away from her, she's having a panic attack." And immediately, Taehyung and Jimin stepped away from you as you hyperventilated.

"(Y/N), it's fine. We're here. It's fine." Seokjin said kneeling on the floor, not so close to scare you, but close enough that you could focus on him. You shook your head frantically, saying no, it wasn't fine. "Alright, look at me, breathe in and out with me, okay? Think you can do that?" You nodded. "Come on, One ... Two … do it slowly, darling… One… Two…" And so he began a kind of ‘mutual breathing’ helping you to control your breathing along with his. “That’s it, honey. You’re doing really great… Keep going, okay?” You shook your head, affirming, taking a deep breath, even though it seemed that every time you pulled in the air, a knife was thrust into your chest.

“Babe…”Jungkook started to approach, but Jin raised a hand to him, telling him to stop walking. The boy frowned.

"Be careful. She's sensitive, if you touch her without her permission, she can see you as a threat and attack you."

Jeon looked back at you and did the same as Jin, knelt on the floor, crawling towards you.

"Babe." He called you once more and you looked at him, still breathing mutually. "It's fine. Jungkook is here, love. I'll always be here."

"My parents…"

"Shh babe, it's not your fault. None of this is your fault." He reached out to touch you, but stopped halfway, remembering what Jin had told him. "Can I touch you?"

"Yeah." You said it with difficulty. Jungkook smiled and touched your cheek, making you close your eyes and enjoy his touch. Everyone in the room watched it silently, even Hoseok. He wanted to be the person calming you, but in reality, he was the one who was causing this to you. And all this for a misunderstanding. “Hold me.” You whispered and Jungkook wasted no time. He sat next to you and pulled you into his lap, hugging you tightly, letting you rest your head on his shoulder, letting you calm down. And from where he was, he stared at Hoseok with a deadly look. "I wanna go home." You whimpered in his arms as he swing you gently in his arms, like a child at bedtime. And without saying a word, with Jin's help, Jungkook got up with you on his lap, and turned his back on everyone, heading toward the garage door where his car was.

"I know you're upset, (Y/N), but I need to talk to you ..." Dean said making a move to follow both of you, but Jin stepped in front of him, preventing him from continuing.

"She's in no condition to talk, Dean. She's broken and this is our fault. Let her rest. When she's calmer, you can talk to her.”

"We have more important things to worry about now." Hoseok said and everyone looked at him.

"Really? More important than fraternizing with the enemy?" Jin asked sarcastically. "What could be more important than that, Hoseok? Your broken heart? The fact that she didn't accept your feelings? Is that why you did that shit?" And this was the first time everyone had seen Jin scream like that.

"I didn't go after her, she came to me." He said. "She went looking for me to propose that I help separate the two of them because she knew I had declared myself to (Y/N). Someone told her that. And I didn't tell any of this to anyone but you. And if (Y/N) didn't tell anyone either, that means someone who's here found Shadow and told her before 3 pm because at half past three she was at the door of the apartment.”

And instinctively everyone looked at Jimin. He stepped back defensively.

"You'll have to find someone else to blame, I spent the morning and all afternoon with (Y/N), Suhee and Becca. It wasn’t me."

"It wasn't just us in the house yesterday." Namjoon said. "Mister Jeon, you made some of your men available to keep an eye on the house while we were sleeping. They were there yesterday."

“I'll talk to the security chief and ask for the list of men who were attending in the round yesterday. If it's one of them, we'll find the bastard." Jungkook’s father said turning his back and heading towards the office.

"Should we warn Jungkook?" Taehyung asked, but Jin shook his head.

"No. Let him and (Y/N) rest. She can't go through all the stress, she's going to freak out. We'll take care of it."

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018/2019 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.

Ride Or Die - Chapter 16 (A)

— pairing |Jeon Jungkook/Reader x Jung Hoseok/Reader — word c |9,780 — genre |Mafia au!, Angst, smut — summary |  After Suhee’s funeral, you participate in a meeting with the members of Century, where they tell you the final plan to be able to keep you safe and kill Shadow. You receive a message from an unknown number, but by the content, you knew very well who it was. You and Jungkook fight again and need to get away from each other, but no one can say if it is for a short time, or forever. The relationship between you and Hoseok changes completely, and Jungkook is not at all satisfied with that. — warnings/tags |Adult content, Violence, alcoholic beverages, low slang words, blood.

— A/N | If you enjoyed it, please like and reblog. Constructive criticism is always welcome.

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | ‘16′ | 17 Season Finale |

"Where the fuck are you?" Hoseok snarled as he answered the phone, moving away from you who was huddled on the couch next to Taehyung. They had been there for over an hour, and they had no further news of his friend's condition.

"Where's (Y/N)?" Jeon ignored the question, and that only made Hoseok even more angry.

“Now do you care? After you left her to go somewhere with Shadow? What the fuck do you have in mind? ”

"Let me talk to her." Once again he ignored the questions of Hoseok, who looked over his shoulder, watching you sigh, probably once again blaming yourself for everything that had happened. "I need to know she's okay."

"She's not okay, you moron. You know what? You have to see the shit you did. I will take her to you. Where are you?"

He could hear Century's leader take a deep breath on the other end of the line before agreeing and saying he was going to the beach house where they were staying that week. Hoseok hung up the phone and stuffed it in his pocket and walked towards you, lowering himself in front of you, placing his hands on your knees, caressing it, making you look at him with puffy eyes.

“Jungkook is at the beach house. Do you want to go there?”

You thought about your options, you wanted to make sure your friends were okay, you wanted to make sure Namjoon was okay, but you also wanted to clarify your doubts with Jungkook, so just nodded.

"Let Yoongi and Jin know that we are going to see Jeon." He said to Taehyung before getting up and holding your hand, guiding you out of the Hospital. Jimin was no longer there, he had gone to the beach to talk to the local police and find out what they had known about the attack. And Jin was following Namjoon's surgery.

The drive to the house was silent, Hoseok didn't even turn on the radio, not wanting any of the melancholy music he used to listen to make you cry. You arrived at the same time that Jeon parked the car in front of the house. Hoseok got out of the car at the same time that Jungkook got out of his, but he looked at you when he saw that you hadn't moved to get out of there. He walked around the car and stopped at your window.

"If you don't want to talk to him, I'll take you somewhere else." He whispered. You bit your lip and shook your head. He then opened the door and you got out of the car. From where Jimin was, he saw when you arrived, and not wanting to miss the conversation, he excused himself and walked towards the house.

"Are you okay?" Jungkook was the first to ask, stopping by the sofas in the living room, while you stopped by the bottom of the stairs. Hoseok leaned close to the door, crossing his arms and just watching the scene as he used to do.

"Do I look okay?" You asked, turning to him who hesitated before shaking his head. "Why didn't you shoot her?"

"Because you were with me, I didn't want to explode her brain with you looking."

"Bullshit." You snarled, walking towards him. “Stop lying, Jungkook, because I know this is not true. She said that she had reasons for you not to kill her and that you knew those reasons.”

"Babe ..."

“Don’t Fucking‘ babe ’me, Jungkook.” You screamed. "Spit it out."

"She knows where your sister lives."

You didn't expect that answer. None of you expected, even Jimin, who had just stopped at the door, widened his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise at hearing those words. You took a step back, in disbelief, your head failing to process what he had said.

"What? Why does she know that? Why did she go looking for my sister?”

"Oh crap." Hoseok whispered under his breath, and you looked at him for a second before looking back at Jungkook waiting for his answer, praying that he wouldn't say what you were thinking.

"She has men watching over your sister and in case something happens to her, they are going to kill Brooklyn, her husband and her son."

That was more than enough for you to start crying in despair again, moving further away from him, until you were finally kicking your heels at the bottom of the stairs and falling down on one of the steps. Jimin marched towards you and knelt beside you while you shivered and burst into tears, your eyes wide.

Hoseok, still standing in the same place, was looking at Jungkook in a way he had never done before, it wasn't hate, it wasn't fear, it wasn't anything like that, it was like he didn't believe Jeon had let that happen. How did he let that happen?

"What I'll do? She's going to kill everyone I love, Jimin, what do I do?” You asked in desperation for the boy who tried to calm you down, but you were failing miserably. "I need to talk to Brooklyn, I need to know if she is okay, I need to let her know."

"Calm down, passion, first you have to calm down, or you're going to collapse."

"I can't calm down." You screamed, jumping up, making Jimin fall sitting on the floor, totally uncontrolled, pulling your hair hard. "She's going to kill everyone I love, and all because of him" And you spun, pointing angrily towards Jungkook who was standing still. "This is all your fault."

Jungkook walked towards you, wrapping his arms around you, but your body at that moment saw him as a threat, so you started screaming and struggling in his arms, screaming for him to let you go.

"Let go of her." Hoseok screamed, unhooking himself from the wall and advancing towards Jungkook, grabbing him by the shoulders and pulling him back while Jimin ran up to you and took you in his arms, letting you cling to his neck and wrap your legs around his waist, crying compulsively, shaking violently.

Jimin hurried up the stairs, and took you to the bedroom while Hoseok and the other started arguing in the living room.

"Jimin, I can't do it." You broke again as soon as you were sitting on the bed. "It hurts too much."

“I know, passion, but don't worry, we are going to fix this. No one will hurt more people you love. "

"Jungkook said the same before."

“I know, but Jungkook is not going to make the decisions now, okay? Stay here a second, I need to talk to them downstairs, I can ask a policeman to stay here at the door, if you want. ”

“Can you ask Hoseok to come up? I do not want to be alone." You said with difficulty breathing and he bit his lip in agreement.

As soon as he came down the stairs, he saw Hoseok and Jungkook arguing with each other.

"Don't tell me how I have to act." Jungkook snarled as Hoseok laughed wryly.

"Stop acting like a fucking stupid kid and maybe I'll stop telling you what to do."

Jimin watched the two men in front of him, facing each other, as if they were ready to draw knives to start trying to kill each other. And as much as he wanted it to happen, you would not stand to lose anyone else.

"How long have you known that Shadow has assassins watching over (Y/N)'s sister?" Jimin asked, but Jungkook ignored him completely, making him roll his eyes. "Dude, I don't know if you noticed, but even a two-year-old would have understood that this stupid habit of ignoring questions isn't helping (Y/N) at all."

"And do you know what would help her?" Jeon looked bored.

“Yes, you imbecile. Anyone of us knows what would help her, anyone but you. ” Jimin raised his voice, but when he realized that screaming could make your condition worse, he used every fiber in his body to control himself. "How long have you known this?"

"Since the bar attack."

"And why didn't you tell us?" It was Hoseok's turn to ask, receiving a cold look from Jeon.

"And what would be the difference?"

"The difference is that I'm a cop, damn it. I could have put her sister in a protection program, if you opened your fucking mouth, I could have done something and you could kill Shadow and none of this would be happening, no one would have died.” Blood flowed from Jeon's face when he heard those words and soon the other two boys understood that he did not know about Suhee's death. "You didn't know, did you?"

"Who's dead?"

"Suhee." Hoseok replied. "And Namjoon is on an operating table, on the verge of death."

"Is that why she is like this?" Jungkook asked pointing to the second floor.

"How ..." Jimin then turned indignantly to Hoseok. “How did you let him be your leader? He doesn't even care that one of the gang members is dying, bleeding in the surgery. ” And so he turned to Jungkook. "How can you not care about the people who have been looking after your back all this time?"

"You should be smarter and know the answer to that question."

“Do you want to know my answer? Okay. This is not working. It doesn't matter if you disappear from her life for three months, three weeks or three days, because whenever you go back to her, someone will die, and it won't be someone you care about, it will be someone important to her, and it will destroy her, Jungkook. She's already on edge of the abyss and is all your fault. " So he turned towards the door, but stopped and turned to the two boys who were still looking at each other. “Hoseok, she asked you to go up to the room. She doesn't want to be alone and she can't even afford to be. And you Jeon, if you really want her good, you will follow me and tell me everything that Shadow knows about (Y/N)'s family. ”

Upstairs, you were curled up on the bed, the same bed that a few hours ago had made love to Jungkook, in the same room where Shadow was also. You didn't know what hurt more in your body, you didn't know if it was your head, your chest or your conscience. You just wanted some peace.

"What am I going to say to her parents?" You asked minutes after Hoseok lay down beside you. “How am I going to save my sister and my nephew? How am I going to save my friends? ”

"We'll figure it out." He whispered, raising his hand towards your face and wiping away the tears that fell.

“Maybe I should give myself to her. If she kills me, she'll leave you guys alone. ”

"Don't even think about it, please." He asked approaching and wrapping you in a hug, letting you put your face on his chest. He started stroking your hair, the idea of you giving yourself up and dying crossed his mind and he was sure he didn't want to think about it anymore.

"We'll figure it out, Jimin will be able to save your sister and your nephew, and we'll take care of Shadow. Nobody else will die, you won't lose anyone else. ”

"What about Namjoon?"

“Namjoon has been through worse things in the army, he'll be fine. He's a nerd but he's a tough guy. He'll be fine. Now try to sleep, very early tomorrow we go to the hospital and he will be waiting for you in his room with a big smile on his face, I'm sure. ”

You sighed, too tired, both mentally and physically, letting yourself go and ended up falling asleep, right there.

(…)

The next day, when you woke up, Hoseok was still there, he was standing by the window, looking out, with his cell phone to his ear. Your body was still extremely tired from the adrenaline and the psychological impacts of the previous day. You sat on the bed, scratching your head and Hoseok turned around, smiling small at you, putting his phone in his pocket and walking towards the bed, sitting on the edge, taking your hand.

“Namjoon is out of surgery. He's fine, he's already in his room.”

You felt relief in your chest and sighed smiling, hugging Hoseok by the neck, thanking mentally that your friend was fine.

“I want to see him.”

“Jin got a mobile ICU to transfer him to the Jeons hospital. We can go back to the city and wait for him there.” He said while stroking your hair.

“I ... Suhee ...” You started to exalt yourself again, but Hoseok grabbed your face with both hands, making you face him deep in the eyes.

“I've taken care of it. I've taken care of everything. Don't worry. Just try not to freak out again, your body won't be able to take any more nervous breakdowns. Becca needs you. Namjoon too. Okay?” He asked, using his thumbs to caress your cheeks. You bit your lip and nodded your head. Hoseok smiled and kissed your forehead. "Go take a shower, you'll feel better. I'll finish packing, Dean's men will come here later to pick up the rest of the guys' stuff. Everything will be fine."

“Okay.” You whispered getting up from the bed, and going towards the bathroom, but before closing the door, you turned around, watching Hoseok walk towards your suitcase that was in the corner of the room and carrying towards the bed, being completely immersed in taking your clothes and folding them, not seeing that you were there, looking at him. You would not deny how important the support he was giving you was being important to you, even if you had put him down when he declared himself to you. “Hobi.” Your voice made him take his eyes off the suitcase and lift his head, looking at you with raised eyebrows, waiting for you to speak, but instead, you walked towards him, who followed you with his eyes until you were standing in front of him. "Thank you so much for everything. I don't think I would be able to get through this without you." And so, you hugged him. Jung smiled and returned the hug, sniffing at your hair and holding you in his arms.

Soon after you let go, smiled at him and went to the bathroom, closing the door.

(…)

When you left the house, there were no more policemen outside, there was no one else on the beach, probably all the residents were either gone, or had stayed inside the houses, afraid that someone would attack again.

Jimin wasn't there either, let alone Jungkook. Hoseok could see that a part of you had died, or broken in an almost irreversible way, but he could also see, in the way you were propped up in the car, facing the sea and letting the wind touch your face, that a part of you had changed, maybe for the better, become stronger. He just wanted to be able to be next to you in that whole process, and he would be if you let him.

As soon as they got in the car, he drove back to Little Fox, you were quiet most of the time, but you weren't crying or weeping anymore, you just kept your head against the seat, looking out at the road.

When they arrived at Jeon's Hospital, Jungkook was there, but you ended up ignoring him completely, because soon the ambulance with Namjoon arrived being accompanied by Jimin's Land Rover. As soon as the back doors opened, Taehyung was the first to go down and shortly after the nurses took the stretcher out of the ambulance, Namjoon was smiling at you, as Hoseok said he would.

"You didn't think you were going to get rid of me so easily, did you?" He said in a hoarse voice. You leaned over him, hugging him, being careful not to touch his abdomen. “Are you alright?”

“You spent almost 10 hours in surgery and are you worried about me?”

“You are my little sister, of course I will be worried.”

“ Hey, that's my nickname.” Taehyung complained.

"We can have this conversation inside, can we?" Seokjin said approaching. "Namjoon is still not well, he needs rest."

“Do you want a ride?” Namjoon asked tapping his hand on his side. You looked at Jin, and he rolled his eyes, nodding. Hoseok who was behind you, spun you around, grabbing you around the waist and sitting you on the stretcher, making you laugh. The nurses then pushed them into the building.

Jimin approached the others and waited for the door behind the nurses to close.

“We need to talk.”

(…)

Suhee's funeral took place in the following day, mid-afternoon. You, Becca and Yoongi were in the dorm, packing Suhee's things, and every time you took something from her, tears fell down in your faces.

Yoongi said that he had told Becca about the gang during the time they were in the hospital, said that she had cried, but she wasn’t acting differently with you, she wasn’t judging her, and she hadn’t brought it up until the time when Hoseok stopped the car at the entrance of the cemetery.

“You know it wasn't your fault, right?” She said, holding your wrist and preventing you from getting out of the car, after Yoongi and Hoseok left. You looked at her, her eyes didn't blame you. “You are not to blame for falling in love with Jungkook, and not to blame for what happened to Suhee.”

"Becca ..." You sighed. "It's my fault, yes. I knew what Jungkook did from the beginning, I didn't stay away from him even after my parents died because of him ..."

"It wasn't his fault either." She scratched her head. "Look, okay, what he does, what the boys do, the drugs, the threats, and the blood, that's wrong. But Jungkook is not to blame for his ex being a homicidal psychopath. And you are not to blame for having chosen not to let her scare you ... "

"Stop, Becca. If I had taken your advice, if I had stayed with Jimin, Suhee would be alive now and Namjoon would not have been stabbed. I put Jeon above everyone and that was my mistake." You frowned, getting angry with yourself again, your eyes starting to water. “Don't try to make me feel less guilty, because I need to feel this way. I need to torture myself with these pains or I will never be able to do what I need to do.”

"And what do you need to do?" She asked, but before she could have an answer, Hoseok opened the door beside you.

"You come?" He asked in a soft voice. You took a deep breath, holding back the tears and nodded.

He reached out to you and helped you out of the car. So he walked beside you, with his hand on your waist, to the grave in which her body would be buried. When you saw her parents, you and Becca burst into tears, running up to them and hugging them.

Hoseok had told you that the police told Suhee's parents that the attack on the beach had been a terrorist act, and that the police were already looking for the killer. You hated having to lie to them, but you felt better about knowing that the real culprit for all of that, would be killed as soon as the boys got their hands on her. Your parents and your friends would be avenged, that's what Hoseok assured you.

"What are we going to do?' Yoongi asked his friend, both of them were watching the funeral from the distance, keeping both eyes on the two of you, together with Suhee's parents, and around to keep them safe in case Shadow attempted an attack.

"They are no longer safe here. Jimin is working to try to put (Y/N)'s sister in police protection in London, he is making up a story to convince her that they are in danger, but without touching (Y/N)'s name, so that this does not end up reaching other authorities and get out of our control.” He whispered looking around. "We have to convince Becca that she must be with us, at all times from now on."

"I talked to her yesterday, she already knows that it is safest to stay with us. But she is worried about her parents."

"As long as her parents stay away from the country as they have been doing all year, they will be safe." He said again, taking a walk around himself, looking once more around.

"Do you think Shadow will try to attack Suhee's parents, even though she's already dead?"

"I'm sure she knows about this funeral. It is quite a stage for her, there are people suffering for a death caused by her, (Y/N) and Becca are here, so the chances of her attacking are quite high.” And looked at (Y/N) who had her back to him, hugging her friend while the priest prayed. "She wants to destroy (Y/N) from the inside out. And the only thing we know is that she won't stop until she gets it."

"I haven't had time to talk to (Y/N) about all of this yet. How is she?"

"She's blaming herself for all of this, as usual." He shrugged. "She had a nervous breakdown when Jeon told what Shadow knew. And since then she hasn't spoken to him or spoken his name. Yesterday, when we arrived at the Jeons hospital, she didn't leave my side, he tried to talk to her, but she ignored him, then she stayed with Namjoon in his room.”

"Do you think she is moving away from Jeon?"

"She already did that."

"And how are you?" Hoseok frowned and looked at the blonde. "You have to comfort (Y/N) right now and she is moving away from Jungkook. Aren't you thinking about maybe using this chance to get close to her?"

"I'm not going to use her sadness to make her love me, Yoongi. I'm not Jimin, I'm not going to use her sense of loss so she can lean on me to get back up. I'll be here if she needs to, but it's just that.”

"But what if she ends up falling in love with you in the meantime?"

"Then it will be a side effect and I will accept it with open arms." He whispered, stuffing his hands in his pants pockets and looking around again. His eyes stopped on a black pickup truck, with tinted windows that was parked a few meters from his car, that car was not there when they arrived and he was sure he had not seen anyone getting out of it. "The black truck standing behind my car.” He whispered looking back at you, suspecting that something was wrong. Yoongi looked discreetly back, watching the truck before looking back at the girls. “Go to the girls, stay with them.”

Yoongi nodded and walked quietly towards you, stopping behind the two and hugging you by the shoulders, letting them hug you around the waist. Hoseok then turned, walking towards the car, but stopped walking, frowning when he saw that the passenger window was opening, his eyes widening when he saw the muzzle of a silencing pistol. He then threw himself behind a tombstone and shouted.

"YOONGI! TO THE GROUND."

Yoongi didn't even have to look back to throw himself on the floor, taking the two girls with him. The shots hit some people, who were there, until the panic started and people started screaming and trying to hide and avoid the bullets. Hoseok pulled out the pistol that was hidden in his heel and sneaked across the floor to a new headstone, using it as protection to shoot the truck that sailed away, but not before Hoseok hit one of the tires.

While you were on Yoongi's lap, looking for where the shots had come from, you could see the truck that ran away, and you saw when Hoseok managed to hit one of the tires. You saw it when he ran towards the car, probably to follow the shooters and the anger taking over you, your instincts starting to speak louder, making you get up and run after Hoseok, even with Yoongi and Becca calling for you. As soon as you reached the passenger side door of the car, you jumped in, making Jung's eyes widen when he saw you there.

"I'm going with you and don't try to stop me." You said it and he just snorted, turning the key in the ignition and speeding up and going the way the truck had gone. You found the car making a slow turn on the road.

"Hold on." Hoseok said before accelerating and throwing the car towards the truck, hitting it back, making it spin on the track, stopping a few meters ahead when it hit a tree on the roadside. At the same moment that Hoseok stopped the car, one of the men got out, the one who carried the gun, and Jung was quick enough to shoot him in the head, making him fall dead instantly. The other, the driver, advanced on Hoseok and they fought for a split second before Jung knocked him down too, shooting him in the leg and then aiming the gun at his forehead.

"It was Shadow who sent you, wasn't it?" Hoseok shouted and the boy who grabbed the shot leg, shouted and nodded. "Well, I hope you had a lot of fun in your life, because you won't be able to enjoy it anymore."

"Wait." You shouted getting out of the car and running up to the two that were between the two vehicles, the man on the floor and Hoseok standing in front of him. "Please don't kill him."

"(Y/N), I can't let him live."

"Please, Hoseok. Too many people have died because of her. Some people are not to blame for being where they are. The only person who needs to die is Shadow, she is the one causing all this uproar. I don't want other people, be they innocent or not, die because of me. " You asked, frowning, with a tired and pained expression.

"These guys could have killed you and a lot of other people, (Y/N)."

"Yes, but you shot the head of the one who shot us, the other was just driving. Look at the way he looks scared, I don't think he's a murderer." You said pointing to the man who writhed in pain on the floor. Hoseok looked at him and analyzed him, he really didn't seem to be the size or the psychological of a murderer. At least all the killers he knew did not cry with a gunshot on the thigh. He thought about Taehyung. Taehyung always cried, but he was not a killer.

And so he looked at you. You weren't a murderer, either. And he had already killed two people in front of you, the girl at the bar and that guy with the brain on the floor. He didn't want to do this a third time.

“Fine.” He then lowered the gun and stepped back, letting you breathe relieved. All the hate that you were feeling seconds ago, it wasn’t there anymore. You just wanted to go home.

"You will take your friend's body to that slut and send her a message for me. " He said looking back at the boy and grabbing his arm, pulling him up. “Tell her that Jungkook is no longer in charge. And I am the one she must fear.”

"No." You hissed and the two looked in your direction. "Tell her that I'm tired of her little games. She can have Jungkook if she wants. But she has to leave my friends alone."

Hoseok then helped the boy to get in the car and shortly afterwards put the other body in the back seat, ordering him to disappear. Hoseok studied you a few more times, sighing. You were too good, you always saw the good in things or people, and he knew it wasn’t good for you and your safety, it seemed like you couldn’t distinguish a person with bad intentions from an entirely innocent and good person, but he knew it was something of you, something that made you who you were, and he loved the way you were.

“Are you sure about this?” Hoseok asked, and you knew what he was referring to, so you just nodded, going back to the car.

(…)

When you get back to the cemetery, Jimin was arriving with a police car behind his. It was weird to see him dressed as a cop, with the whole uniform and the bullet proof vest. Hoseok told what had happened and Jimin spoke to the other policemen who were allied with Century to say that it was just a group of terrorists who were looking for victims and ended up in the funeral and thought it would be a good idea to kill the people there, but that they should comfort them by saying that they had already located those responsible and that a team was coming to them to arrest them.

Two ambulances also arrived to care for the wounded who had only minor injuries.

Suhee's parents hadn't met Jimin as her college buddy, so it was okay for him to be there, but he said he had met her and knew she didn't deserve what had happened to her and that he was also working on the case to punish those who had killed her. Jimin offered to stay there making sure that the funeral could continue, but you couldn't stay there, you couldn't take so much sadness anymore.

(…)

Two days later.

"First of all, I want to thank Becca for agreeing to attend this meeting. I know that you and (Y/N) are going through a difficult time, so I appreciate the effort you are both making to be here." Dean said.

Everyone was gathered in the meeting room at the Jeons hospital. It hadn't even been three days since Suhee's funeral and you were there, ready to receive more bad news. Namjoon was also there, although you asked him to stay in bed resting, he decided that he would attend the meeting anyway.

You and Jungkook hadn't even talked, because every time he tried to get closer, you ran away, you went towards Hoseok or one of the other boys and let them distract you from all that. Jungkook hated that, but the boys didn't seem to care. Most of the time you spent in the room where Namjoon and you watched TV series, listened to music and talked about experiences in your life. Everyone there acted as if nothing was changed, but everyone saw that you were different, both in the fact that you were drastically moving away from Jungkook and in the way you acted.

They often caught you staring at a specific point, or quietly looking at them while they talked, watching them, admiring them, and when they asked you what you were thinking about, you just smiled and shook your head saying you were just enjoying them, because you never knew when it would be the last time you would look at them.

The sadness in your eyes and words was quite evident and it bothered them, but there was nothing they could really do to help you at that moment except to think of a way to get you out of Shadow hands.

“As everyone knows, the situation is not easy. We didn't think that one day it would reach that point, and I'm sure that if we had known, we wouldn't have let it get here.” Namjoon started to speak, but was interrupted by Jimin's low, ironic laugh.

“Jungkook knew a lot of it, but he didn't tell anyone, he didn't do anything about it, he didn't worry a bit about what his actions would cause for (Y/N) or the people close to her.”

"What is this shitty cop doing here? I agreed to let him be an informant and not a permanent member of the gang." The bored voice from the corner of the room caught everyone's attention. Jungkook was there, sitting with his feet on top of a plant pot that his mother had bought to decorate the room.

"This shitty cop is the one who created the plan that will save (Y/N) and her family, while you kept secrets from the members of this gang." Hoseok replied and Jungkook rolled his eyes when looking at him, continuing with his arms crossed and his expression unwavering.

"You shouldn't be here too, you kissed my girlfriend and you should probably be trying to get into her panties too, like the shitty cop did."

"At least I didn't destroy her soul." He replied.

"And I'm not the reason for her pain either." Jimin continued, watching the leader's eyes fill with fire and his face begin to redden.

“If you called Becca and me here just to fight like a bunch of rabid dogs, please say, that we will both be leaving.” You said it calmly, sitting in your chair between Jimin and Becca. Your eyes were swollen and red, filled with bitterness and sadness. "You said you had a solution to this problem, I hope it will end with that woman's death"

"Jimin has a plan." Namjoon said.

"It's not exactly a plan, is more like measure of restraint to protect you, Becca and your sister." He started. “I talked with a contact on MI5, I told part of what is happening, said that there are two spies infiltrated in London who are watching a family that is targeted by the mafia and who intend to kill them as soon as they have a chance. I'm going to owe favors for the rest of my life, and if my superiors find out, I'm going to jail, but they're going to lead a team of special agents to protect your family, (Y/N). And I will lead a team here with undercover officers and members of the Century to maintain the safety of your family here.”

"But you need to get out of this city, you can't stay here anymore." Hoseok said. "Because she goes after you wherever you are, but the farther you are from here, the harder it will be for her to hurt you. That works for Becca too."

"You have to move. And preferably to totally separate places. I'm sorry to say, but Shadow is after you, so whoever is nearby will suffer the consequences." Jimin finished.

“But then we are going to move on our own, like just us and the world?” Becca asked, her eyes filling with water with distress and anxiety. You hated everything. “I never traveled alone without someone I know, I ... I don't know if I can do that.”

"Calm down." Yoongi said sitting next to her and stroking her hair. You sighed without even wanting to. You needed a little affection too, so you just hung your head down.

"We talked about this before the meeting started." Jin said, crossing his arms on the table. "If you agree to leave the city, move to another place far away from here, each of you will be accompanied by one of us."

"I cannot act as a police officer outside that state without the other jurisdictions inviting me, so I could not send police with you to protect you, but if you take one of the boys, you will be protected." Jimin said.

"But it won't stop her." You mumbled. "What prevents her from thinking that Jungkook and I are not planning an escape and that I ran away first? She will stalk us, she will find out where I am ..."

"No, she won't." Namjoon said. "Because we are not going to know where you are going and you are not going to have contact with any of us except the one who goes with you. No calls, no visits, no letters, no emails, nothing. No news."

"But it can take months, even years." So you lifted your head, looking around the room. It was in their faces that they didn't like that idea, either.  You didn't want to run away all your life, and you didn't want Becca to go through that, either. And there was still the fact that the boys were already in sufficient danger because of you, you didn't want something even more serious like what happened to Namjoon, to happen to the others as well. “There’s no other option?”

“Unfortunately not.” Mr. Jeon said. “We can't attack them directly or it would get the police's attention and I can't control everything if I get out of control.”

"Yes, I'm here precisely because Century's activities were noticed by the state police and they opened a secret investigation.” Jimin said, you lowered your head, holding it with your hands and sighing heavily. Park put his hand on your shoulder and you could feel Jungkook's burning gaze on the two of you. “Stay calm, okay? It will be all right in the end, you'll be fine.”

"I'm not worried about me, but about you guys." You said raising your head and looking around at everyone who was there who had hard, worried expressions on their faces. “Becca and I will be away from here, but what about you? You will be at the forefront of the fire. Look what happened to Joonie, I don't want the same or something worse to happen to you. I don't want you guys to get hurt anymore because of me.”

"If there's anyone you should blame, it's me." Jungkook said and you brought your eyes up to him. That was the first time you had faced him since what had happened on the night of Suhee's death. You hadn’t talked after that, you were running away from being alone in the same room as him, because you knew that if you were alone or very close to him, you would give in to what you felt for him and knew that this could not happen. You or your friends didn't have time for your love conflicts. “What happened to them is not your fault. Shadow would come after me at one time or another, you just happened to be here at the moment, and nothing more. Don't blame yourself for that. Blame me.”

Jimin laughed dryly.

"You can be sure that we blame you for this."

Jungkook took his eyes off you to face the policeman who was looking at him with provocation in his eyes.

"And this is where the first phase of the plan comes in.” Jin said, completely changing the direction of the conversation. “You and Jungkook need to break up, in public, for everyone to see, for the news to run through all the dark alleys of this city on the south and north sides. And it has to be an ugly fight, it has to be very convincing.”

"Reasons will not be lacking." Jimin murmured, and for the third time that day, Jungkook looked at him like he was going to kill him.

"Keep teasing me and I'll give you one more reason to hate me."

"And what are you going to do? Try to kill me?" Park said mockingly. "I'm not afraid of you. I've never had."

"Stop you two." Namjoon spoke. "That's enough. Our focus is on keeping (Y/N) safe, we can't worry about you two trying to kill each other. Grow the fuck up.”

"Okay. Where am I going? Who's going with me?" You asked.

"I will." Hoseok said pulling away from the wall. "And we need to put that plan into practice today. We are already stopped in time for too much. Shadow must already be planning the next attack."

(…)

You were at the Century house, you were in Hoseok's room, while he was dressing in the room of one of the other boys. You continued to ignore Jungkook, you were worried about what you would do that night. You were worried that Shadow suspected that this was a setup, after all you would be going to a bar two days after burying your best friend, anyone who knew you for at least a percent would know that there was something wrong with you for wanting to go to a party so soon after a tragedy.

You were wearing a black silk dress, it was plain and had straps. You didn't really want to get dressed, but in order for the plan to work you would have to put on your makeup as if it were really for a party. So after putting on your makeup, blurring your eyes, you picked up your black high heels to put them on, when you heard soft taps on the bedroom door.

"Come in."

The click of the doorknob rotating made you look towards the door and see Jungkook entering through it, making you regret having let him in. He wore tight black pants and a boots. His black blouse was inside his pants and instead of the leather jacket, he was dressed in a black overcoat. His bangs were on his forehead, almost reaching his eyelids. You sighed and looked at your heels again as he closed the door behind you.

"I'm busy, Jungkook." You said in a weak voice.

"I know you don't want to talk to me. In fact, that was pretty clear after you practically ran away from me since the day at the beach. I just ..." He paused and you wanted to turn around and look at him, but instead, just kept looking at your shoes. He knew you were terribly hurt by him, and he hated it, so Jeon walked over to you and knelt in front of you, trying to get you to look at him, but you looked away again, this time staring at the nearby wall from the closet, your eyes starting to water. “I just wanted to talk to you, you can yell at me if you want, I won't mind, but just talk to me.”

"What do you want me to say?" You asked with a frown, finally looking at him. "I have nothing to talk to you about, Jeon, not now. And you have no right to come to me, after all that has happened and want to talk, because when you really should have talked to me, you didn't. So talking to me now, or letting me scream my hatred at you, it won't change anything, it won't bring Suhee back and it won't save my sister."

“I know.” He whispered raising his hand and caressing your face, making you close your eyes and succumb to the affection of the man of your life, letting all your defenses fall, knowing it was harder to resist him. Jungkook then moved his body to yours, bringing your faces closer and finally kissing your lips.

But his kiss was different, hard, cold.

You felt that you would break if he kept his lips against yours, it wasn’t like before, you didn’t feel euphoric when being kissed by him, you only managed to feel even more sad, so you did the only thing you could do. Using your hands, you pushed him by the shoulders, making him fall sitting on the floor, his eyes startled, wide, while you got up from the bed and walked away from him, with one hand over your mouth.

"What do you think you are doing, Jungkook?" You screamed turning to him, your eyes red, your expression of pure horror. The boy blinked a few times, confused about what you were talking about, or why you looked so scared at the time, wondering what he had done wrong. “This is not a situation where you can just ‘kiss it better’.”

“Babe…”

"No." You shouted again, lifting your finger towards him. "I don't want to listen, I can't do this anymore."

And so you turned around, opening the door and leaving the room. Hoseok was standing at Jin's bedroom door talking to the older one when he saw you pass by like lightning and go towards the stairs, deep and fast steps. Soon after he saw Jungkook leaving the room, with an expression of defeat on his face.

"What did you do this time?" Seokjin asked the brother who shook his head.

"I tried to talk to her, but she doesn't want to hear me, hell, she doesn't even want me to touch her." He swore by throwing his hands up while the two boys looked at each other. Jin was worried about the situation while Hoseok didn't seem and didn't care that you were showing signs that you were starting to hate Jungkook and regret being with him. "She hates me."

You were already outside the house, propped up in Hoseok's car, with the phone to your ear, playing with the hem of your dress while talking to Becca on the other end of the phone. You were crying again, giving thanks to God that your makeup is waterproof and not falling apart by the tears that fall from your eyes.

"You have to talk to him, (Y/N)." Becca said. You sniffed, irritated by the feelings in your chest.

“I can’t. I can't even look at him properly, Becca. Something has changed about the way I feel with him, I don't even know what I felt when he kissed me, but it was nothing like what I used to feel. There were no butterflies, no chills, nothing, only sadness.” So you paused, looking towards the house and seeing Taehyung and Hoseok coming out of it, being followed by Jin and Jungkook. "Maybe I really need some time." You started, watching that black hair that fell over his face, his drawn lips, his perfectly sculpted body, the eyes that you had fallen in love with.  "Maybe I should really break up with him." Your voice cracked as you said that phrase, while a few more tears were shed. You had to turn your face away, not being able to look at him as he walked towards the cars.

"(Y/N), I know I was always in favor of you taking a break with him, especially when we started our classes in college, but don't do anything hot-headed, okay? A lot has happened in the last few days, terrible things and we are both upset., you mostly, but don't make decisions now.” The girl said on the other end of the line. “Use the trip to clear your head, to think better, and then when we get back, when all this is over, you make your decision.”

“Okay.”  You whispered. Hoseok stopped beside you and smiled sweetly, making you smile shyly, as he hugged you by the shoulder and gave you a kiss on the top of the head, wanting to show that he was there to support you and also to show Jeon that he could touch you and that you weren't dodging it. “I need to go, we'll talk more later. I love you.”

"I love you too, honey."

As soon as you hung up, you lifted your head and looked at Hoseok.

"Are you ready?"

"Yeah."

Before you opened the door to get in the car, your phone rang again, an unknown number appeared on the screen and you raised your eyebrow before answering the call.

"Hello?" You said raising your hand to open the door.

"Well, who knew your voice would be beautiful even on a call." You froze when you heard that voice on the other end of the line. Your heart raced like a rocket in your chest and you barely remembered to breathe. "I think you already recognized me."

"What do you want? Haven't you caused enough disgrace in my life, you slut?" You practically screamed, and it caught the attention of the boys who stopped getting in the cars to look in your direction. Hoseok, who already had part of his body in the car, got out again and closed the door, looking at you with a frown as the other boys approached.

“Wow, you must feel very brave to call the murderer of your parents and your best friend a slut.” She laughed sarcastically.

"What do you want, Shadow?" You asked again, this time saying her name so the boys would know it was she who called you. Jungkook took a step towards you, but you raised your hand, in signal for him to stop walking and so he did, snorting for once again you push him away.

"Tell me, how are things in paradise? Are you and Jungkook getting along?" Her voice full of contempt and satisfaction gave you cravings. "How's he doing?"

"You should call him and ask yourself. If you have my number, I'm sure you have his too."

"Wow, things are really bad out there." She laughed. "That means he already told you what we were doing while your friend was dying in the operating room." You frowned and fell silent, looking up at Jeon, who was still looking at you, as if he expected you to say what the woman was saying on the other end of the phone, and you could only think what the hell she was talking about, until you hear the macabre giggle on the other end of the line. “Oh, he didn’t.”

"What are you talking about? What didn't he tell me?" You asked with your eyes glued to Jungkook's, seeing the exact moment when he opened them wide, your face becoming colorless. Jeon went back to you, reaching out to take the phone from your hand, only confirming the suspicion at that moment that he had done something terrible on the day of Suhee's death, so you just walked back, running away from his hands , not letting him take the phone from you.

"Give me the phone, (Y/N). Now." He ordered in a thick, desperate voice.

“No.” You said. “I want to hear what she had to say.”

“Give me the fucking phone, (Y/N). I won’t ask you again.” He said more aggressively, taking a step towards you, his hand raised in the air.

Jin, Taehyung and Hoseok looked at each other confused, they also had no idea what was going on, but when they saw that Jungkook was trying to stop you from listening to whatever Rawoon had to say on the call, Hoseok stood between you and him, blocking his passage and not letting him go any further. It only made Jungkook even more angry and threatened to advance on Jung, but Hoseok did not move.

"Tell me." You asked the woman who laughed satisfied once again. You knew you shouldn't do that, you were practically begging to be hurt.

“You wouldn't believe me if I told you." She laughed, and it made you clench your jaw and bite your lip so hard you could taste your blood on your tongue. “In fact, you actually would believe it, but I work with proofs, so I will send you proof that your precious Jungkook was never really yours. And you know, I got your message. The one you sent for my henchman. And well, I just wanted to show you that I'm doing you a favor by getting rid of Jungkook.”

And so she hung up, making you frown and look at your cell phone, even more confused by her words.

Soon a message received icon appeared on the phone screen and when clicking on it, an image of an unknown number opened. It didn't take you even half a second to process what that image was and who was in it. It was Jungkook and Rawoon. Both were dressed in the same clothes from the day of the beach attack and both were kissing each other. And it wasn’t a simple kiss, it was a hot, deep kiss, he had his hands in her hair and she had her hands on the back of his neck. Your heart dropped in your stomach, and you put your hand on your chest when you felt the pain and shortness of breath.

“Oh my God." You whimpered, your voice cracking and shaking, as an avalanche of emotions washed over you and tears returned to your face. You covered your mouth with your hand at the same moment that Hoseok took a step to the side, turning back, letting others see his state of shock.

When you lift your head and look at Jungkook, you didn't know what to feel or do.

“You kiss her?” You asked bitterly and you could see his eyebrows falling, the sadness on his face, the despair in his eyes. The other guys opened their eyes wide when you turned your phone over and showed them the photo Shadow had just sent you.

Seokjin shook his head in disbelief and leaned against Hoseok's car, staring at his feet, totally puzzled. Taehyung stood looking alternately between you and Jungkook, still processing everything that was going on. Jung kept his eyes on Jungkook, his jaw clenched and blood running hot through his veins. Part of him said to go over Jeon and break his neck, because he had everything, he had you and your love and he was throwing everything away, while the other part just wanted to get you out of there and make you stop crying.

"Babe, no, this ... This is not ..."

"What? Isn't that what it looks like? Isn't that what I'm thinking?" You shouted wildly. No, that wasn't you, you weren't like that. He was killing you, he was destroying you. He then took the initiative to walk towards you causing you to panic, unable to control yourself anymore. “Stay away from me, Jungkook.” You screamed again, making him gasp in despair, but he did not obey your command and did not stop walking until his hands were in your arms.

“Let me explain.”

"Let me go." You shouted pushing him away with such force that he tripped over his own feet, but managed to keep his balance, but the expression on his face of despair and suffering was evident and it would not be leaving anytime soon. “You lied again, Jungkook. That's all you know how to do besides killing. You lied to me, you cheated on me with the woman who killed my parents, who almost killed your friends, the woman who killed Suhee. You hurt me in every possible way, Jeon.”

"I beg you, let's talk about this ..."

"There's nothing to talk about. You have no right to want to talk to me, not after that. You should have told me that before, but instead you decided to hide it, and I had to find out from her." And with each word you said, it was harder to breathe or think.

"Your friend had just died, (Y/N), I couldn't tell you that in the same day, and then every time I tried to talk to you, you ran away from me like I was a monster and was going to hurt you.” He yelled back in frustration.

"You are a monster, Jungkook." You cried, throwing yourself at him, slapping his chest. “You are a fucking monster and the only reason I ran away from you these days was because you had already hurt me, you hurt me many times and I put up with all of them, I tried to overcome them all but that's the last straw, that's enough for me. It's over, Jeon. She can stay with you, you deserve each other.”

“What? No. You can’t do this to me.” He said holding your arms preventing you from continuing to hitting him or walk away, but you pulled your arms so hard that you lost your balance and almost fell backwards on the floor.

"I'm changing plans now, I'm not going anywhere with you, ever again, so why don't you call Shadow and let her know that you're one hundred percent hers?”  You asked venomously, opening Hoseok's car door and getting into the vehicle as he walked around and got into the driver's seat. Jungkook crashed against the window glass, asking you to go out and talk to him, but you ignored him and soon Hoseok was speeding the car away.

Jungkook ran towards his car ready to follow, but Jin stopped him from continuing.

“Let her cool her head, you will not be able to talk to her while she is in this state.”

“And what do you want me to do? Let her go with that asshole? Do you want me to give up on her? I cannot and will not do this.” He shouted aggressively, returning to hold the car door handle, but once again Jin stopped him, receiving a threatening look from Jeon.

“Let Rawoon think she got what she wanted, let her think she managed to separate you. Call her, curse, scream, threaten, show all your anger and how you want to kill her for making (Y/N) leave you. This will keep her happy for a while and give us time to get (Y/N) out of the city safely. After we kill her, (Y/N) will be safe and you will be able to speak to her, but the priority here It is her safety.” Jin advised.

“Fuck.” Jungkook shouted hitting a punch against the car window glass, crossing it with his fist. Seokjin was right. The priority was your safety, he would resolve it later. Now it was time to kill Shadow.

all rights reserved © katebacks | 2018/2020 — no reposting and/or modifying of any form on any medium is allowed. no translations allowed.